Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 4

2024-08-21T17:24:07Z

Zuruumi: A few more grammar fixes

==Chapter 4 – Setting Off==

===Part 1===

Kizuna looked up at the three huge shadows above his head.

“Somehow……it looks amazing.”

The silhouette of a ship with length that might even reach two kilometers in total was floating in the sky of Ataraxia. The battleship that became the flagship of the allied army of Lemuria and Izgard that Kizuna once boarded and fought together with.

The core members of each army that gathered in the vast testing site of Nayuta Lab raised shock voices from the sudden appearance of the huge battleship.

“Our battleship [Ataraxia] huh. It’s unforeseen that I can meet it once more.”

Gravel who stood beside Kizuna murmured with deep emotion. Himekawa also crossed her arms and looked up at that battleship.

“So you all rode that to come save us didn’t you……also, that one is called [Oldium]?”

Himekawa asked after looking at the one other ship with an outline that was even larger than Ataraxia.

“Eh? Himekawa, you know it?”

“Yes. If I remember correctly it’s that ship……we once, sang on its deck――”

“That’s right isn’t it. Sometimes its deck was lent for a photo session or anything else to be broadcasted through the empire.”

A beautiful girl like an angel arrived with her pink hair fluttering behind her. Her small statured but splendid body was covered by small ornaments that were shaped like wings, she was walking towards them gallantly.

“Grace! You are fine already?”

Her arm was still in a sling, but Grace answered with a bold smile.

“Yes. I made you worry Nii-sama. Now I’m completely fine already.”

“Is that so! Aah, I’m really glad.”

Looking at her energetic figure, Kizuna’s voice reflexively became excited. However, Zelsione who was standing by behind Grace was making an unpleasant face.

“What’s the matter? Preside……Zelsione.”

Zelsione glared fiercely at Kizuna, but she then sighed deeply in resignation.

“How can this be fine. Even though her injury isn’t healed yet, her majesty still said that she will come together on this journey.”

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V08 187.jpg|thumb]]

“Obviously! Even though this is the journey to search for Nee-sama, how can I just stay quiet house-sitting here!”

And then she looked up at the largest battleship among the three ships floating in the sky above.

Its total length far surpassed two kilometers. Its hull was long and narrow depicting streamlined shape, its top was crowned with a luxurious and gorgeous fortress. And then from its side until its bottom was colored with beautiful ornaments and painting. It was a grand battleship that was once even called as the flying imperial villa, the other world’s greatest flying work of art.

Oldium was the symbol of the royal family, it was also the embodiment of the Vatlantis Empire’s strength. Because Grace didn’t deploy at the previous battle against Kizuna and the others, it was placed at the rearmost row of the fleet and didn’t have the chance to participate in the battle. However, Oldium had the trust of the Vatlantis army that even resembled a faith, that as long as Oldium was there then they would win the battle.

“Besides, if I don’t ride on board Oldium, then nothing will progress. Isn’t that so, Zel?”

Zelsione shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly while whispering ‘By your will.’

Kizuna suddenly felt like spouting out. When he looked at his side, Gravel was staring at Zel with eyes as if she was looking at a strange thing.

Even Zelsione, after they were leading school life for some time it seemed that her personality had grown to be more amicable, that was how Kizuna got the impression from her. It felt annoying to agree with what Nayuta was saying, but certainly the period of grace she gave them all with this school life was bringing on various effects for them. That was a fact.

“Say, that is……”

Himekawa who was raising her hand reservedly pointed at the remaining ship with a perplexed expression.

“That is, the remaining ship……rather than that, is that an animal? What in the world is that……”

“Aah……I too don’t really get just what that is.”

Kizuna also frowned, he stared at the strange-looking large object floating in the sky.

“That is the flagship of Baldein that is like our guardian deity, the [Golden Dragon].”

The queen of Baldein, the commander of Baldein army Ruleo and her staff officer Mora finally arrived. Landred today wasn’t wearing her white robe of the school nurse, she was in the style of a queen that looked nearly stark naked. It seemed that she had recalled her past as the queen.

And then Ruleo and Mora were also not in school uniform, they were wearing military uniform with high exposure rate. Kizuna had met them before, but it was as high school students of Ataraxia, this was the first time he saw the two as military officers of Baldein.

Ruleo was twirling her wavy light blue hair with her finger while looking up proudly at the shining gigantic golden dragon.

“That’s right! That is exactly the protector god of our Baldein! The great dragon that ruled at the summit of magic weapons, the Golden Dragon!”

A golden gigantic dragon. Kizuna had the memory of seeing its appearance when they were invading Zeltis. He had heard that it came running to help the Lemuria and Izgard allied army from their pinch and was the leading actor that reversed the war situation.

It looked small compared to Vatlantis’s flagship, but even so its total length was about five hundred meters. Just the length of its neck was more than a hundred meters, its tail was easily twice longer than that. The length of its torso was also more than a hundred meters, the four huge wings growing from there had large size that wasn’t inferior even compared to a normal battleship.

Inside that torso, a facility for commanding officers to live inside was arranged neatly. As a matter of fact one could assent if it was applied as Baldein’s flagship. However it was surprising that a living space existed inside a magic weapon even as a joke.

“Ohohohohoho, all of you from Vatlantis had witnessed how it scattered away everyone on the occasion of the Zeltis invasion hadn’t you all? That gallant figure had been burned behind my eyelids forever!”

“That’s, it only because the flagship of the Vatlantis Empire [Oldium] didn’t sortie out.”

Sparks went off between Grace and Ruleo. Even now they were going to jump at each other, but Reiri’s voice called out before that happened.

“Everyone is here already.”

Reiri and Kei came from the research tower adjacent to this ground just in time. Kizuna nonchalantly moved in between Grace and Ruleo and talked to Reiri.

“Nee-chan. Just where in the world did we get those battleships? Are those also inside the data taken back from the Deus ex Machina?”

Faster than Reiri could answer, there was a figure that appeared lightly from thin air above.

“No. Those are freshly made brand new articles.”

Taking out a folding fan from her bosom, Hida Nayuta then sharply pointed above.

“Those ships’ designs entered inside my head, so I created them after adding some improvements.”

Everyone present there was taken aback from Nayuta’s careless remark.

“If I could just understand the design, building a ship is even simpler than in Lemuria. That’s because weapons like magic weapon and battleships are created using magic power. With my current power, there is no problem at all to create those.”

However, Grace was in a state where her mouth was opened unable to close anymore.

“……What are you saying. That ship was built by several hundreds of Vatlantis’s magic engineers for several tens of years you know?”

Now it was Nayuta who tilted her head in surprise.

“How strange. That’s just too inefficient. Did your people have no motivation, or did they just not have the ability, isn’t it because one of those things?”

Even Grace couldn’t help but admire Nayuta’s power. Not only as a machine god, but her level as a magic engineer was just on a different scale. Grace once again thought that her appointment of Nayuta before for Genesis’s repairing and armament’s improvement wasn’t necessarily mistaken if only looking at her ability. It was just, there was too much problems with her personality, so in the end it was a failure.

Reiri crossed her arms and looked over everyone there.

“With this our preparation is in good order. It’s finally the time to depart.”

The place became still as death. It felt like they could hear the sound of gulping throats.

<nowiki>*ba-*, Nayuta opened her folding fan with that sound.</nowiki>

“Let me explain the strategy for this time once more.”

Saying that she flapped her fan and a transparent cube appeared in the air. The transparent box was floating in the air.

“Please think of this cube as a world.”

Inside that cube, there was a round sphere floating.

“This is the space. And then inside it are stars and planets, and also living things. Everything is settled inside the unit called the world.”

Kizuna asked in suspicion wondering what was she talking about.

“……It’s really a grand scale story huh. Talk in a way that we can understand.”

Nayuta smiled thinly and waved her fan once more. Thereupon three more cubes appeared and there became four cubes in total.

“Each Deus ex Machina has their own world. This one is Hokuto’s.”

The cube Nayuta pointed then showed the figure of Hokuto floating in it.

“And then, this one is Thanatos.”

It was the Deus ex machine in the style of Greek that destroyed Genesis and deleted Atlantis and Lemuria. Her appearance was pasted in the second cube.

“The detail of the other two is unclear but I know that they are called [Osiris] and [Odin].

The remaining two cubes had those names carved in them.

“These four Deus ex Machina collaborated to create two worlds.”

Particles of light flowed out from each four cubes and gathered in one place. From that, two cubes appeared.

“These are our worlds, Lemuria and Vatlantis.”

Black sphere was created inside the cube and stars were flickering inside it.

“The civilization of earth has commonness in image with those Deus ex Machina, but if we think that in the first place those machine gods were the ones creating our world then it can be understood.”

“Eh!? Even the civilization of our world is something given by those machine gods?”

Kizuna asked back spontaneously. He understood that the Deus ex Machina created Atlantis and Lemuria, but he didn’t think that even their civilization was because of the Deus ex Machina.

Kei immediately typed on her keyboard.

“In that case, that means they were intentionally giving us their civilization. What meaning does it have?”

Nayuta smiled sweetly and nodded.

“Good question. That too will surely become clear if we defeat one of them.”

Nayuta largely waved her hand and cubes representing the worlds appeared one after another, they were being piled up towards the sky. The four cubes of Deus ex Machina also slipped inside those piles and he lost sight of them.

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V08 195.jpg|thumb]]


:''White box in the top: Chain of countless world''

:''Transparent cubes: World''

:''Right top corner box: Hokuto’s world''

:''Right bottom corner box: Osiris’s world''

:''Left top corner box: Thanatos’s world''

:''Left bottom corner box: Odin’s world''

:''Left white box: Atlantis (AU)''

:''Right white box: Lemuria (Earth)''

:''Black box at the center: AU Collision''

:''Black box at the bottom: Miniature world created by the four Deus ex Machina modeled after their own worlds.''


“What is called as the world exists in countless numbers. Passing over the boundary that exist between worlds and reaching a new world is a pain. To find the Deus ex Machina, we have to actually travel through space-time and step into different worlds.”

The boxes of the worlds were still piling up while Nayuta was saying that with the momentum that the pile might have even reached the battleship floating in the sky already. Looking up at that tower, Reiri let out a low voice.

“In other words, there is no other way but using our legs and steadily looking for them, is that what you mean?”

Nayuta looked up at the two battleships and one magic weapon standing by in the sky.

“Just as I said before, I performed some improvements to those three vessels. In addition of refining their magic mechanisms, I loaded them with the function to generate Entrances. That is to say they are able to move between worlds.”

She was saying that they were ships that could possibly generate AU collision by their own power and move between worlds.

Everyone in that place couldn’t believe Nayuta’s words so suddenly. But, when they thought of Nayuta’s ability as a machine god, they couldn’t just discard it as a lie.

“In exchange, I distributed the majority of my body that finally began to recover to the magic mechanisms of the three ships.”

“What?”

Kizuna spontaneously raised his voice towards that concerning phrasing of Nayuta. However, it felt like it would touch something unpleasant if he asked in detail, so he instead chose to not ask deeper.

Reiri put her hand on her waist and spoke once more.

“The operation will begin after this. Each person is to begin the preparation to board each ship.”

Until now they kept being done in one-sidedly by the Deus ex Machina. It wasn’t any different like being tossed around by mother nature like a typhoon or an earthquake that human power couldn’t match.

‘――But, it will be different from here on.’

Reiri yelled sharply.

“It’s hunting time.”

Killing intent like ice was burning up inside those eyes.

“The prey is god!”

Even humans exploited their knowledge and efforts to the limits and resisted in order to subdue the raging nature.

“We will let those creators know the strength of humanity!”

Here, in this place, was the beginning of the genuine counterattack against the Deus ex Machina.

Flames were lit inside the eyes of everyone.

“……Just you wait and see, god.”

Kizuna clenched his fist tightly.

===Part 2===

Two battleships and one gigantic magic weapon departed from Ataraxia.

The flagship of the Vatlantis Empire Oldium was used by the Vatlantis group just like that. The main crew was Grace, Zelsione, Quartum’s Clayda, Elma, Lunora, and Ramza.

In Baldein’s Golden Dragon, Baldein’s army including Queen Landred and then Gravel and Aldea of Izgard’s army embarked inside.

And then the flagship of the Izgard-Lemuria allied forces, the battleship Ataraxia. The one embarking it were Kizuna and Himekawa, also Reiri and Kei and also Nayuta together.

Because it was still difficult for the other members to participate in the battle, they were continuing to receive treatment in Nayuta Lab.

“It would be great if everyone quickly got better isn’t it.”

Himekawa kept staring outside the window while talking to Kizuna.

Both of them were looking at the streaming scenery visible from the window at a corridor that was distanced from the bridge. The battleship Ataraxia was currently in the middle of sailing between worlds. The scenery visible from the window were lights that looked like falling stars in the middle of darkness, sometimes it looked like a flowing river. The scenery was so beautiful that it would make one sigh in admiration, it wouldn’t make one get bored no matter how much one looked at it.

“Yeah……but, what’s the matter for you to suddenly say that?”

Shrugging her shoulders, Himekawa smiled shyly.

“The sight outside the window looks like shooting stars somehow……I suddenly feel like wishing for something.”

Kizuna narrowed his eyes as if he was looking at a cute kitten.

“I guess. It’s absolutely impossible to see this kind of sight in the previous world.”

Kizuna had seen a sight that was similar with this previously. That was when he was fighting Vatlantis and rushed through the Entrance towards Zeltis. That time when he passed through inside the Entrance, the sight was extremely similar to this.

“Come to think of it, Hayuru, you had never seen the scenery inside an Entrance haven’t you.”

“Yes. Because, weren’t we locked inside a cell without windows when we were taken to Vatlantis. After that Kizuna-kun returned to Lemuria but, I kept staying at Vatlantis all that time since then.”

“You’re right……after all, you are the national idol of Vatlantis.”

“Wai……ple, please stop! That thing doesn’t matter anymore!”

Himekawa’s cheeks reddened and she glared at Kizuna sullenly.

Kizuna was laughing while directing his eyes outside the window once more.

Actually, what they were doing was moving between worlds, similar to an Entrance, so perhaps it was only natural that the scenery was similar. What was different now was there were others flying side by side with them.

Oldium and Golden Dragon. The comrade ships fighting together with them.

“Which reminds me, now is the time for the periodic contact……let’s go back to the bridge soon.”

Kizuna said that and began to walk, Himekawa also replied “Yes” and followed behind him.

Both of them walked through the wide corridor and headed to the bridge. When they came near the entrance’s door, the heavy door opened soundlessly. And then inside the bridge was an interior that was like an extremely luxurious parlor as usual. No matter how many times he saw it, Kizuna couldn’t think of the room as something inside a battleship.

There was the ship captain’s seat at a high position inside, Reiri was sitting there similar to the time when they stormed Zeltis.

Ahead of the captain’s chair, at the left was a table where Shikina Kei was sitting. At a glance the table looked gothic, but it had the function to govern the ship’s navigation.

With a good timing, the transmission from Oldium and Golden Dragon came at that time. Large windows opened at the front of the bridge. Each window projected Grace and Gravel respectively.

{Nii-sama! This side is in the middle of smooth sailing. How about that side?}

Her arm was in a sling, but Grace seemed to be full of energy.

“Yeah, this side also has no problems. What about your side Gravel?”

{Our side is the same. Well, though compared to the other ships, this one is quiet cramped.}

Thereupon Ruleo’s voice could be heard across Gravel’s shoulder.

{Come now! That’s rude!! In the first place, other countries’ battleship is just pointlessly using too much space. If there is just space as much as this Golden Dragon has, then there won’t even be anything inconvenient!}

Looking at Gravel who was soothing Ruleo with a troubled face, laughter spontaneously occurred.

The sailing was going favorably right now. There was no big problem, but if there was anything they were concerned of, it was that they didn’t understand when they would arrive at the world of the Deus ex Machina.

Kizuna peeked at the window floating above Kei’s desk.

It was displaying a graph of square grid like a chessboard. It seemed that it was displaying the condition of the space. Kizuna didn’t really understand it, but he recalled Nayuta and Kei talking about something like that. That was why he was really concerned that the graphic was greatly distorted.

“Shikina-san……what’s with this?”

Kei stiffened. Her fingertips were trembling above her keyboard.

‘――Don’t tell me,’

Kizuna reflexively yelled.

“We discovered an alternate world here!”

“What? Kei, the detailed report!”

Even while Reiri was asking, the graph displaying the space was increasingly distorting more, turning into a huge vortex. It was just like a typhoon that was photoed by satellite.

Kei who returned to her senses typed on her keyboard in panic.

{A terrifyingly huge AU collision is occurring! It is swallowing multiple worlds and expanding even more! The distortion of space-time is attacking like a tsunami! I don’t understand what will happen if we get dragged in!}

“Wh……at?”

The battleship Ataraxia began to vibrate fiercely. The ship tilted and started accelerating as if it was being sucked by something. Kizuna clung at Kei’s desk and frantically asked.

“Can we avoid it!?”

{Unknown! How to deal with something like thi}

{What should we do!? The control is not working here!}

It seemed the situation was also getting disastrous at the other side. The screen was fiercely shaking, the crews of the ship were moving about in confusion. At that time, the battleship Ataraxia was attacked by a fierce impact. And then with a turn the ceiling became reversed.

Kizuna and the others were already being swallowed by the space-time tsunami caused by the AU collision. The fierce shaking continued and the whole ship’s body raised creaking sounds.

Reiri was clinging on her chair while desperately giving out instruction.

“{{furigana|Excavator|AU Wall Excavator}}! Put it out!”

Kei ran her hand through the control panel without a moment’s delay. Responding to her fingertips, several dozen holes opened on the bow of the battleship Ataraxia, particles of light were ejected from there. And then the whole bow of the ship began to rotate. It was like a drill used on the occasion of digging into underground got enlarged to an unbelievable level.

What was called Excavator was the equipment that made it possible for navigation between worlds. As long as no Entrance was created, it was impossible to go to another world. However, Nayuta made this new equipment, this Excavator dug out the wall of the world and by opening a tunnel, it made it possible to enter the world thorough that. It was something that forcefully created an Entrance.

“For the time being we will escape to the nearest world! Anywhere is fine so dig into that wall!”

Yelling voices also could be heard from Oldium and Golden Dragon’s windows.

{Don’t be late to react on our side too! Don’t let Oldium get separated from Ataraxia!}

{Match the movements with the other ships! If we get blown away to a different world, perhaps we won’t be able to meet again for a second time!}

The rotating bow of battleship Ataraxia crashed into something invisible. It was like the ship suddenly stopped in place, a fierce impact attacked the ship. Sparks scattered on the bow and distorted the light flowing in the surroundings.

“Kei! Did that do it!?”

{We caught it. Fixing at the outer edge of another world.}

“Don’t let go! Cut in just like this! Oldium and Golden Dragon too――”

At that time, a shockwave that felt like a punch struck the battleship Ataraxia. The bow of the ship coming into contact with the wall of the other world was separated once again.

{We are separating from the other world, a big one will come again. Everyone be care――}

At that moment, the sky and ground became reversed. And then everyone on the bridge was thrown away from their chairs and tumbled on the floor. It was like a gigantic hand was holding and shaking the ship. The vibration towards all direction was continuing and strong impacts as if the ship crashed into a rocky area were attacking incessantly. The creaking of the ship’s frame was resounding like a scream.

“KYAAAAAAAAAA!”

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

The transformation of space became a gigantic undulation that attacked the ship. It was like a tsunami, swallowing and toying with Ataraxia, Oldium, and Golden Dragon. Power that cared not of their effort threw the three ships into a chaos of whirling world.

The windows floating in the bridge turned off all at once. Oldium and Golden Dragon’s transmission was cut off. In continuation, the lighting inside the ship was vanishing one after another.

{Control……isn’t working.}

With a portable keyboard hung down from her neck, Kei was just barely able to type in those words before she lost consciousness. The figures of Ataraxia, Oldium, and Golden Dragon disappeared between the waves of space-time.

===Part 3===

“Kizuna, wake up.”

It was a nostalgic voice. Mother’s voice――it sounded extremely young, but the quality of the voice was certainly that of his mother. Even when he was a child, his mother had come several times to wake him up. Because she would be troubled if the experiment didn’t start exactly as scheduled.

“How long are you going to sleep. Stop relaxing and open your eyes.”

But, this time he was feeling unbearably pleasant. He wanted to keep like this, just for a while longer――,

“The machine god is coming to hunt us.”

That voice made Kizuna jump awake.

“Here!? Is everyone safe!?”

The crews had fainted on the floor of the slanting bridge. Everyone didn’t even twitch. The inside of his chest became cold instantly, but Nayuta was fanning calmly with her fan.

“Calm down. Everyone has just lost their consciousness.”

Kizuna sighed in relief and stood up unsteadily.

“Mm……”

A female student that fainted at his side moaned.

“Hayuru?”

Kizuna raised up Himekawa’s body and gently swept away the hairs clinging on her cheek. He caressed her face and checked if she had bruises. With a faint sigh, Himekawa thinly opened her eyes.

“Ah……Kizuna-kun.”

“I’m glad. Your consciousness is back.”

Himekawa he raised her body and put her hand on her forehead.

“I, fainted……?”

“Yeah. I also just awoke only now though……rather than that, are you not hurt?”

He lent his hand to Himekawa and helped her to stand up somehow. She had some bruises but it seemed she didn’t have any serious injury. Kizuna faced Nayuta and asked.

“What happened after that? This place……where is it?”

“Looks like we landed on a different world. Confirm it by your own eyes.”

“Even if you tell me to check……”

Kizuna walked together with Himekawa towards the window.

“Wh……what?”

The scenery spreading outside the window entered his eyes and he reflexively lost his words.

It looked like earth.

At afar, continuing mountain areas consisting from thin and long mountains like reversed icicles. Green forest was continuing from those mountains like flowing waves. There was a vast city divided in gird shape spreading before those. There was a lot of red tiled roofs and various sizes of buildings were standing in a clutter. That scenery looked like a city somewhere on the earth reproduced here, it gave Kizuna a mysterious feeling.

“This place……is this, the world where we originated from?”

“It looks similar, but this is somewhere different. Look at that.”

Ahead where Nayuta pointed was something that was obviously bizarre. Small islands were floating in the sky. Those islands were created from gigantic rocks, trees and plants were growing from there and water was flowing down. Those small and big islands were floating in the air. Himekawa also opened her eyes wide and gazed at the abnormal scenery.

“What miraculous……”

“Where we are is also on one of the islands floating in the sky.”

Nayuta projected an image of the battleship Ataraxia captured from overhead view on her palm. On top of her small palm, a miniature map was floating. The battleship Ataraxia did emergency landing at the edge of the island. They were on a plain distanced from the city. Considering that the total length of the ship was two thousand meters, it seemed that the diameter of the island was about ten kilometers.

Kizuna felt that the city on this island and the image of the clothing of the Deus ex Machina Hokuto overlapped.

“Don’t tell me……this is Hokuto’s world?”

“If that’s the case, then that means we drew out a coincidence with a terrifying probability……I cannot think of this as anything but as the work of someone’s will.”

“Someone you say……just who can do this?”

Nayuta put her finger on her lips and pondered for a while. For someone like Nayuta who usually replied back with immediate result, this was something rare.

“……Anyway, let’s investigate. We are going out for field work.”

“Bu, but, is the outside an environment where humans can live?”

Himekawa asked in a fluster.

“The composition of the air is no different with earth. The temperature and humidity are also relatively warm.”

Having said that they still couldn’t rest assured, but it appeared that there was no problem for the moment if it was just going outside.

“However, let’s go outside after two or three more hours. There is something to do before going out.”

Nayuta smiled after saying that. Looking at her smile, Kizuna’s breath got caught. It was different with the thin smile she usually pasted. That smile was like a pure girl’s one.

“Something to do……what’s that?”

“The reinstallation of your own Eros.”

Nayuta untied the sash of her kimono. She loosened her collar and exposed her immature breast.s

“Wha……-!?”

Kizuna and also Himekawa spontaneously stiffened without being able to say anything.

In contrast to the two, Hida Nayuta floated a smile overflowing with curiosity.

“You will be doing Climax Hybrid with Okaa-san, Kizuna.”

Himekawa cut in with a bright red face.

“Wha, what absurdity are you saying! I, I, i-impossible! Whether ethically or morally, such thing is wrong!”

“From here on it’s a time of parent and child without outsider’s interference. Then, excuse us.”

Nayuta waved her finger and the figures of the two disappeared from in front of Himekawa.

“Ah…..whe, where are you going? KIZUNA-KUUUUNNN!?”

To look for the vanishing two, Himekawa was about to go out of the bridge.

“Uu..mm”

Reiri who lost consciousness on the floor turned over and groaned. Himekawa immediately judged that looking after the fainting everyone should be prioritized. Himekawa crouched down before Reiri and shook her shoulders.

“Please wake up, Commander! Chief Shikina!”

Himekawa called at everyone one by one and looked around to check if anybody was injured.

‘――Then, should we start soon?’

Nayuta whispered to Kizuna with a low voice.

Both of them weren’t teleporting or anything. Nayuta only gave fake information into Himekawa’s optical information and showed an image as if they suddenly vanished. The theory was similar with the Love Room.

Kizuna sighed inside his heart and he went through the door with his hand pulled by Nayuta.

And then they walked inside the slanting ship. After walking for about five minutes, they arrived in front of a splendid door. He followed Nayuta who entered inside like it was only natural and inside was a sleeping room no matter how he looked at it.

“What’s this place?”

“It seemed that this room was created for noble visitors. This is the most pleasant bedroom, so we will do the reinstall here.”

Floor and wall that looked like marble. The room was like a suite room of a super high class hotel. The room itself was wide, so even the bed that was bigger than king size looked small.

“But, reinstall you said……that means Eros will also power up?”

“Unfortunately, its basic performance as a single gear won’t change. But, its power-up after doing Hybrid will drastically increase. And then, it will be added with a single weapon.”

Nayuta suddenly raised her hand and the kimono she was wearing vanished as if it was torn away. Her unripe young limbs were exposed in front of Kizuna without a single string covering it.

“Wha……oi-! What are……”

Nayuta walked until in front of Kizuna and poked at Kizuna’s chest with her fingertip.

“!?”

With unhindered motion her hand was buried inside Kizuna’s chest until her wrist. And then, Kizuna’s clothes also vanished into nothing like dry paint that was torn off.

“Uooh!?”

Kizuna jumped back in reflex and hid his crotch.

Nayuta stared at Kizuna’s naked body with a wide smile.

“You have grown quite splendidly. It was worth it to give birth to you.”

“Wai……just, what are you planning to do!”

“Please don’t ask the same thing repeatedly. I told you we are going to do Core reinstall right?”

When Nayuta opened her hand, a black metallic capsule was placed on her palm. Its diameter was smaller than a centimeter, its length was only about two centimeters.

――Eros’s Core.

He had only seen it once when he was a child. At that time it was also Nayuta who installed it in him. Although, at that time it was done using surgery.

The Core placed on Nayuta’s palm became light particles and vanished.

“Ah!?”

Kizuna raised his voice reflexively, but Nayuta was staring at him in amusement.

“No need to worry. It’s fine you know.”

The light particles drifting in the air was circling around Nayuta before beginning to converge on her palm once more. The particles of light began to crystallize. And then a brand new Core appeared with beautiful black luster.

“That’s……the upgrade is finished already?”

“Yes. Perhaps it looked simple, but it was really difficult you know?”

With Core in hand, Nayuta was slowly approaching Kizuna with a sweet smile.

“I will reinstall this Core into Kizuna with my own hand.”

Kizuna was drawing back as if to match Nayuta’s movement.

“No, wait a second! How!?”

“Even if you ask how, Kizuna, you yourself have done this twice already haven’t you.”

Kizuna’s countenance paled.

“Wait wait wait! That’s bad! In various meaning……uwaa!”

He got tripped by the edge of the carpet and Kizuna collapsed on a sofa. Without any delay Nayuta straddled above him.

“There is no problem isn’t it?”

“There is nothing but problems! We are pretty much parent and child even as a joke you know!? Furthermore aren’t you a young girl right now!”

Even Kizuna himself didn’t understand anymore just what he was talking about.

“So it’s about something like that. No need to worry.”

Nayuta bent her flat white breast that had small pink ring on it.

“I’m not a human anymore. I’m god. And so, I’m not tied down by that kind of trivial rule of humans. There is no problem at all.”

“I cannot accept that!”

Nayuta laid down on Kizuna’s stomach and rubbed her flat chest on Kizuna’s chest.

“It’s fine. It’s not going to hurt.”

“That way of talking is too suspicious! I got nothing but bad feelinggggg!”

“WAITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!”

With her beautiful glossy black hair getting disordered, Reiri rushed in while being out of breath.

“Ne-! Nee-chan!?”

“Oh Reiri? Today I’m not chartering a bus you know?”

“Annoying! Don’t treat me like a driver! Even this ship, it’s not a cruiser for the sake of you bastard. Most of all, don’t make me be the driver of a tourist bus! Of all things to happen, Himekawa and Kizuna’s……flaunting off something like that!”

“That, don’t tell me……that bus when I did Himekawa’s reinstall, Nee-chan was the driver!?”

“Gu……tha, that’s right……if I didn’t do that, this hag, throwing tantrum saying she won’t cooperate with the reinstall! Are you a brat! Shit-!”

Reiri seriously launched a low kick from the bedside.

“Ne……Nee-chan.”

His big sister was breaking down from her severe anger. Kizuna was staring at that state of her in dumbfounded expression. However, the tourist bus the other day was also strangely driven roughly, but now he could understand why. She was forced by Nayuta and so she became considerably irritated.

“Reiri, I don’t understand what you are saying anymore you know?”

“You are the one most not understandable here! Aah, enough already! I won’t allow you to do whatever you please anymore than this! I cannot leave Kizuna to someone like you!”

Nayuta was looking up at Reiri with cold eyes.

“In this emergency time, being jealous like that is not admirable at all.”

Reiri’s face flashed red.

“I, I’m not jealous or anything! I have the responsibility to protect Kizuna from you bastard!”

“Except me, there is no other existence that can perform reinstall to Kizuna. There is no leisure of option here.”

“Gu……kuh!”

Nayuta poked at Kizuna’s arm.

“Eh? Uwa!”

Mysteriously, Kizuna’s body was lightly floating just from being lightly poked and he fell on the bed. Nayuta’s small body also climbed on the bed.

“Now, let’s begin. The ritual of love.”

A completely naked young girl straddled Kizuna’s body and stood imposingly. Across her smooth slit, he could take a peek at her smiling face that seemed to have fun.

Nayuta took a glance at Reiri’s direction. Tears were gathering in Reiri’s eye and her shoulders were trembling. Nayuta suddenly raised her face as if she remembered something.

“……Right right. Vast magic power will be needed for Eros’s reinstall. I guess it will be better if there is another possible partner that can do Heart Hybrid with Kizuna so as to produce a large amount of magic power. Reiri?”

Reiri lifted her face in sudden realization.

“Take off your clothes quickly and come up to the bed.”

“Bu, but……”

Kizuna raised a panicked voice at the hesitating Reiri.

“Wai! Kaa-san, what are you saying!”

“My? You are reluctant Kizuna?”

Kizuna hesitated to say in front of Nayuta who shamelessly asked.

“Eh……I, I’m not reluctant or anything but……”

And then Nayuta didn’t miss the change that happened in Kizuna’s body.

“My♪ It became splendid. Kizuna is also getting in anticipation aren’t you?”

“N, no……this is”

It was too late to hide it right now and he had no way to make an excuse. Looking at Kizuna’s thing that was facing up, Reiri’s eyes moistened.

“Kizuna……”

And then Reiri’s throat gulped. Nayuta made an exaggerated troubled gesture.

“Raising up this kind of siblings, as a mother I feel complicated. Was the way I raised you two mistaken I wonder?”

Reiri took off her jacket, threw it away, and untied her necktie.

“I don’t remember being raised up by you.”

She pulled down her skirt and there was only her underwear left. She hesitated for a moment, but she immediately circled her hand to her back and unfastened the hook of her bra. Her imprisoned breasts spilled down at once. It shook like jelly, shaking up and down. Those large breasts which were far from a Japanese person in average didn’t submit to gravity and pointed up.

And then she put her hand on the panty that wrapped her large ass before pulling it down smoothly, she then slipped it off her toes. The body of his sister that was without a single string covering it made Kizuna’s thing react even further. It twitched in pulsation as if to demand that body. Looking at that motion, Nayuta narrowed her eyes.

“Ufufu……then how about we begin.”

Nayuta sat down at Kizuna’s side and reached out her hand to his crotch. However just before she could seize it, Reiri’s hand stole it first.

“Le, leave this to me.”

“My, how greedy, Fine, I will take this side then.”

She grasped under that thing, at the two balls wrapped by limp skin.

“Uwaa! O, oi! That is……-”

“I understand. This is something important right? I will handle it carefully, so rest assured.”

Inside that small hand, his largest vitals were seized. Even if he was told to rest assured, Kizuna was greatly anxious. However, the sensation of the small soft hand softly rubbing was something he never experienced until now.

While he was being rubbed gently, his anxiety was rapidly disappearing, he was falling under the control of tranquil pleasure gradually.

“Kizuna……how about this side? Is it better to do it a little bit stronger?”

On the other hand, Reiri’s fingers entangled him and moved up and down, sending him a direct intense pleasure. It was a gentle stimulation that tended to be reserved, but right now it felt good.

“Hmm. About that much……feels really, good.”

Reiri showed him a delighted smile. The honey overflowing since before dirtied Reiri’s palm and fingertips, causing her hand to slide well. It increased the pleasure for Kizuna even more and his waist unconsciously floated up.

“Kizuna……”

When Reiri took her hand off, she then brought her face towards the thing she grasped until now. Her tongue reached out and touched at the tip wetly. At that moment, taste that stimulated Reiri’s sensuality was spreading from her tongue to her whole body.

“Ne, Nee-chan……”

Reiri sucked as hard as she could at her little brother’s thing that was pointing up teasingly. The taste of a man spread a lot inside her mouth, she traced that shape inside her mouth with her tongue.

When her mouth separated away with *chuu* sound, Nayuta snatched it without a moment’s delay from the side.

“Ah! You bastard-”

“Fhon’t ve vhoivhy, I hem honhehrahing”

The small mouth spread as wide open as it could, Nayuta then held Kizuna’s thing deep inside her mouth. It was to the degree that made the one watching even got worried if Nayuta’s jaws would get disconnected, but she was moving her face up and down with an entranced expression. Looking at her state, Reiri was being taken aback.

“……It reach until that deep?”

Like that, won’t that thing reach until deep into the throat? Reiri gulped down her saliva. Kizuna’s thing slipped out from Nayuta’s mouth with slippery sound then. That thing which was glistening bright from the saliva of the two stood tall even harder. Without even minding her face getting dirty, Nayuta rubbed her cheek to that.

“Reiri, let’s lick it together.”

“A, yeah……”

Reiri also brought her face closer once more and began to lick at the shaft part. Soft tongues were licking up from both sides left and right. The sensation of something like a mollusk animal creeping around was mercilessly stimulating Kizuna’s lower body.

When Reiri crawled her tongue at the vital place which Nayuta was toying with her hand before this, she then held it inside her mouth.

“kh……-!”

Inside the feverish mouth, the ball was rolled around. It gave completely different pleasure compared to when Nayuta grasped it with her childish hand. While that happened, Nayuta was licking around at his tip and sucked. And then when her mouth let it go, she licked around the whole standing tall thing with Reiri together once more. That combination with their breaths matching each other made Kizuna’s limit rapidly rise up from inside Kizuna’s waist.

“Ka, Kaa-san, Nee-chan-, I’m already!”

Both of them began to lick with even more strength in their tongues.

“If’s hine, hust fhike fhat, fet hit hout”

“Fhome”

“Kuh!”

From Kizuna’s tip, life energy spurted out when he passed his limit. It mercilessly scattered everywhere on Reiri and Nayuta’s face and hair, dirtying their bodies.

“Aa……♥”

“Nfu……♥”

The two received the white liquid with entranced faces. In their eyes, light in heart shape was floating.

Reiri and Nayuta embraced Kizuna from left and right, between them, they rained down kisses on his body.

“Aah, Kizuna-, Kizunaa♥”

<nowiki>*Chuu, chuu* with those sounds, from his waist to his stomach, his chest, from his shoulder to his neck, the kisses were climbing up. Kizuna also responded to the two, his left hand at the mature body, his right hand at the unripe body, both hands were caressing lovingly.</nowiki>

His left hand was on the large breast that couldn’t be grasped just with one hand. But the breast’s tip became completely hard even before he was rubbing, it was standing up largely. His right hand was on a chest so flat that he could say there was nothing there at all, even so the pink colored tips were swelling out plumply.

“Even without you doing something like this……isn’t it fine, with only Kizuna feeling good?”

Reiri took off her usual mask of a strict commander and showed a face of a woman. With a bewitching smile, she was kissing at Kizuna’s body.

“But Nee-chan. If Nee-chan and Kaa-san doesn’t get aroused too……the reinstall won’t succeed.”

‘Fufu’ Nayuta leaked out a chuckle.

“Even without you worrying like that, we are already completely aroused here.”

Nayuta stood up and then she kneeled at the side of the lying down Kizuna, her finger crawled on her own crotch. And then, she made a display of opening her secret valley with her fingers. Thereupon, a string of glistening honey was trickling down from the completely drenched place.

“Come on Reiri, show him yours too.”

Reiri was looking shy for a while, but before long she gave up and reached out her hand at her important place, she then spread it open to show him with wet sound. Honey of sexual desire was overflowing out as if she was peeing. The honey trickled along her thighs and made a stain on the sheet. From that valley, hot honey that might even give out steam was thickly welling up, dripping down from her groin.

“Just from sucking at your thing, I become like this……are you disillusioned now?”

Reiri looked down at Kizuna with an anxious gaze.

“There is no way I’ll think like that right? For Nee-chan to feel like that from someone like me……I’m, really happy.”

“Kizuna……”

Reiri’s eyes trickled out tears.

Kizuna reached out his hands at their honey pots that were overflowing with sexual fluid.

“Hyaann!”

“Fu……aah!”

The body of the two bent into ‘<’ shape and pleasure struck them with shivers.

His fingers caressed at the slippery and soft valleys. The overflowing honey wetted Kizuna’s fingers and the fingers that became able to slide well scratched the valleys even more.

“Ku……aaah”

Nayuta slumped down on Kizuna limply, while she was breathing out sweet sigh on his chest, she was also moaning. It was a sight that was hard to believe. Nayuta who was reborn as a machine god with that transcendent ability was raising an unbecoming voice and became gasping from his finger.

“……! Nnaah!”

Reiri’s body jumped and bent backwards.

“Ki……Kizuna……”

She wetted her finger with the honey overflowing from her groin and she once more entangled her fingers on Kizuna’s rigidness. And then she was moving up and down rhythmically.

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V08 225.jpg|thumb]]

“Uu! ……Ne, Nee-chan-”

That movement felt like it was shaving away his patience. Kizuna was nearing his limit rapidly. In order to resist, Kizuna also parted through the two’s valley’s even deeper.

“Haaaaa! Nnaann!”

“Uh, ku……aah!”

And then he discovered it at their entrances. He pushed against it with the fingertips of his right and left hands.

“Ah……Kizuna, that’s……”

Reiri showed a bewildered expression for an instant. When Kizuna sent her a questioning stare, she could only nod.

Kizuna thrust inside the two with his fingers.

“Hih! HIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

“Guh! AHAAAAAAAAaNNNAAAAAAN!”

He was advancing through the caves of soft flesh that were feverishly slippery. Reiri’s one was also tight, but Nayuta’s one was so narrow that it made him wonder if his finger really could enter.

“Guuh!”

Nayuta showed a pained expression and her body bent.

“……Kaa-san?”

Nayuta’s head hung down limply and her back shivered.

“Do, don’t mind it……do it, just like that.”

“Kaa-san, don’t tell me……”

“Ufufu……this is because I was reborn. Since my body became like this, receiving this kind of stimulation is the first time. But――”

Nayuta embraced Kizuna’s neck. Her disarrayed hair was clinging to her sweaty cheek. Her white skin and blushing cheek looked really lewd.

“Mother whose first is stolen by the son is also not too bad.”

“N, no, the logic, or the sequence is strange like that, besides……doesn’t it hurt?”

Nayuta stared at Kizuna with a dazed face. And then she laughed in amusement.

“That’s not something someone who had half-killed me should say.”

“U……”

He was lost for words. Kizuna fell silent awkwardly.

“This immoral act will create it. The Corruption Armament of yours……”

‘――My, Corruption Armament?’

“Wait a second, Kaa-san said [Corruption Armament] just now right!? My, Eros’s, Corruption Armament, such thing exists!?”

“It exists. We are creating it from here on.”

Nayuta answered with a red face.

“By materializing this Corruption Armament, the Core will also get improved. And then the improved Core will be installed by a person possessing the ability of a machine god. In order to realize that install, we will use the supply of magic power of our kind, an existence that is close to me and Kizuna. These three factors are necessary.”

“That is……”

Kizuna looked alternately at Nayuta and Reiri’s faces.

“That’s right. This is different from the common Climax Hybrid. Till the end, this is an act for the sake of obtaining Eros’s Corruption Armament and reinstalling the Core. Eros’s Corruption Armament will be a weapon created by Reiri and I, and then Kizuna, by the three of us. And then this is exactly――”

Nayuta bent her sweaty body flexibly.

“The true trump card to defeat the Deus ex Machina.”

‘――The true, trump card?

My Corruption Armament will?

But, just what in the world, is that?’

“And then, even further ahead of Corruption Armament. There, a further divine mystery is surely awaiting.”

“Even further ahead? Divine mystery……what does that mean?”

However, Nayuta directed to Reiri a bewitching smile as if she didn’t hear Kizuna’s question.

“Now, we are continuing Reiri. If you are so inclined, before we are made to come, we will wring him out several more times.

“Eh?”

Kizuna’s spine shuddered.

With eyes that reflected heart marks, Reiri smiled obscenely. And then she put strength on her fingers tightly and changed her movement to wring out from Kizuna with certainty.

“Shi, shit-! Even I!”

He once more pushed his fingertips into the bodies of the two.

“Kya♥……ahn!”

“Fu, fuaaah!”

Sticky watery sounds echoed. The liquid that was overflowing even more rapidly trailed along Kizuna’s hand until his elbow.

“Ah, aah♥, a, AAAAAAAAAA♥!”

Reiri was surely near her limit. Her body warped and convulsed twitchingly. Each time she twitched her large breasts were shaking shiveringly, and her sweat became grains of light that scattered around her.

Nayuta shrunk her body and endured the pain. However, her stiffness was gradually taken and her body slackened. Her inside that was only stiffness now changed into softness that enveloped Kizuna. And then with a carnal face, she crooked her leg in fretfulness.

“Au, fuah, ahn, aah♥”

Even her voice was gradually mixed with something sweet. Her body was tinged with faint pink from arousal and her whole body was expressing the delight of her pleasure.

Reiri desperately moved her waist matching the movement of Kizuna’s thrusting finger. At the inside Kizuna’s finger also didn’t let go and the tightening from the soft flesh was increasing. Each time Reiri moved intensely, her large breasts shook and the tips stood so pointedly it looked like they were going to burst. Even Reiri’s pleasure was on the verge of rupturing. Her voluptuous body began to emit beautiful particles of light.

“Aah! No, no more. I’m, coming, I’m coming.”

“Ne, Nee-chan. I, I too, am no good already!”

Nayuta slid up her body and peered at Kizuna’s face.

“Kaa-san……?”

Nayuta’s eyes showed heart marks where glittering light was dancing in them. And then inside Kizuna’s eyes too, there were beautiful lights flowing. After ascertaining that, Nayuta smiled in satisfaction. And then she opened her mouth.

“…..That’s”

On her tongue, Eros’s Core was placed there.

Nayuta’s opened mouth was approaching near him. Kizuna also opened his mouth to welcome it and reached out his tongue. The tongues of the two touched each other and then their lips overlapped.

Inside the glued mouths, the tongues of the two were entangled. Together with Nayuta’s saliva, Eros’s Core was sent into Kizuna’s mouth.

The moment he gulped down the saliva of the two of them and the Core――,

“NHaa♥ AAAAAAAAA♥♥, KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA♥♥!!”

Reiri welcomed her climax and her body bent backwards. The tips of her breasts quavered. Her thighs that closed as if to hold down Kizuna’s hand were convulsing quaveringly. And then from the valley there, hot liquid spurted out like pee.

From Kizuna’s thing seized by Reiri’s slender fingers, life energy surged out vigorously. Reiri accepted that white splash with her chest.

It awakened Reiri’s climax even more and Reiri drowned inside the waves of climax that repeated many times over. The flying proof of love so hot that it felt like it would scald what it touched drew a parabolic arc and rained down on Nayuta’s back too. When she felt that heat on her back, it was at the same time when she drank down the saliva of Kizuna from their entangled tongues.

And then, she also welcomed her climax.

<nowiki>“♥~~~~~~~~~~~♥♥♥♥♥”</nowiki>

The two who were exchanging a passionate kiss with their tongues licking each other also gulped down each other’s coquettish voice along with each other’s saliva.

And then radiant light was emitted from the body of the three.

It was different from Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid.

That phenomenon was obviously different from the phenomenon carried out between fellow holders of normal Cores.

The light shining in multicolor.

It filled their field of vision to the limit, a brightness that felt like it would swallow even the world.

‘――How, beautiful.’

Nayuta whispered so inside her heart.

Most likely that was the first time, for her to feel that the sight reflected in her eyes was beautiful.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Masou Gakuen HxH|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 4

2024-08-21T17:13:30Z

Zuruumi: Grammar fixes

==Chapter 4 – Setting Off==

===Part 1===

Kizuna looked up at the three huge shadows above his head.

“Somehow……it looks amazing.”

The silhouette of a ship with length that might even reach two kilometers in total was floating in the sky of Ataraxia. The battleship that became the flagship of the allied army of Lemuria and Izgard that Kizuna once boarded and fought together with.

The core members of each army that gathered in the vast testing site of Nayuta Lab raised shock voices from the sudden appearance of the huge battleship.

“Our battleship [Ataraxia] huh. It’s unforeseen that I can meet it once more.”

Gravel who stood beside Kizuna murmured with deep emotion. Himekawa also crossed her arms and looked up at that battleship.

“So you all rode that to come save us didn’t you……also, that one is called [Oldium]?”

Himekawa asked after looking at the one other ship with an outline that was even larger than Ataraxia.

“Eh? Himekawa, you know it?”

“Yes. If I remember correctly it’s that ship……we once, sang on its deck――”

“That’s right isn’t it. Sometimes its deck was lent for a photo session or anything else to be broadcasted through the empire.”

A beautiful girl like an angel arrived with her pink hair fluttering behind her. Her small statured but splendid body was covered by small ornaments that were shaped like wings, she was walking towards them gallantly.

“Grace! You are fine already?”

Her arm was still in a sling, but Grace answered with a bold smile.

“Yes. I made you worry Nii-sama. Now I’m completely fine already.”

“Is that so! Aah, I’m really glad.”

Looking at her energetic figure, Kizuna’s voice reflexively became excited. However, Zelsione who was standing by behind Grace was making an unpleasant face.

“What’s the matter? Preside……Zelsione.”

Zelsione glared fiercely at Kizuna, but she then sighed deeply in resignation.

“How can this be fine. Even though her injury isn’t healed yet, her majesty still said that she will come together on this journey.”

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V08 187.jpg|thumb]]

“Obviously! Even though this is the journey to search for Nee-sama, how can I just stay quiet house-sitting here!”

And then she looked up at the largest battleship among the three ships floating in the sky above.

Its total length far surpassed two kilometers. Its hull was long and narrow depicting streamlined shape, its top was crowned with a luxurious and gorgeous fortress. And then from its side until its bottom was colored with beautiful ornaments and painting. It was a grand battleship that was once even called as the flying imperial villa, the other world’s greatest flying work of art.

Oldium was the symbol of the royal family, it was also the embodiment of the Vatlantis Empire’s strength. Because Grace didn’t deploy at the previous battle against Kizuna and the others, it was placed at the rearmost row of the fleet and didn’t have the chance to participate in the battle. However, Oldium had the trust of the Vatlantis army that even resembled a faith, that as long as Oldium was there then they would win the battle.

“Besides, if I don’t ride on board Oldium, then nothing will progress. Isn’t that so, Zel?”

Zelsione shrugged her shoulders exaggeratedly while whispering ‘By your will.’

Kizuna suddenly felt like spouting out. When he looked at his side, Gravel was staring at Zel with eyes as if she was looking at a strange thing.

Even Zelsione, after they were leading school life for some time it seemed that her personality had grown to be more amicable, that was how Kizuna got the impression from her. It felt annoying to agree with what Nayuta was saying, but certainly the period of grace she gave them all with this school life was bringing on various effects for them. That was a fact.

“Say, that is……”

Himekawa who was raising her hand reservedly pointed at the remaining ship with a perplexed expression.

“That is, the remaining ship……rather than that, is that an animal? What in the world is that……”

“Aah……I too don’t really get just what that is.”

Kizuna also frowned, he stared at the strange-looking large object floating in the sky.

“That is the flagship of Baldein that is like our guardian deity, the [Golden Dragon].”

The queen of Baldein, the commander of Baldein army Ruleo and her staff officer Mora finally arrived. Landred today wasn’t wearing her white robe of the school nurse, she was in the style of a queen that looked nearly stark naked. It seemed that she had recalled her past as the queen.

And then Ruleo and Mora were also not in school uniform, they were wearing military uniform with high exposure rate. Kizuna had met them before, but it was as high school students of Ataraxia, this was the first time he saw the two as military officers of Baldein.

Ruleo was twirling her wavy light blue hair with her finger while looking up proudly at the shining gigantic golden dragon.

“That’s right! That is exactly the protector god of our Baldein! The great dragon that ruled at the summit of magic weapons, the Golden Dragon!”

A golden gigantic dragon. Kizuna had the memory of seeing its appearance when they were invading Zeltis. He had heard that it came running to help the Lemuria and Izgard allied army from their pinch and was the leading actor that reversed the war situation.

It looked small compared to Vatlantis’s flagship, but even so its total length was about five hundred meters. Just the length of its neck was more than a hundred meters, its tail was easily twice longer than that. The length of its torso was also more than a hundred meters, the four huge wings growing from there had large size that wasn’t inferior even compared to a normal battleship.

Inside that torso, a facility for commanding officers to live inside was arranged neatly. As a matter of fact one could assent if it was applied as Baldein’s flagship. However it was surprising that a living space existed inside a magic weapon even as a joke.

“Ohohohohoho, all of you from Vatlantis had witnessed how it scattered away everyone on the occasion of the Zeltis invasion hadn’t you all? That gallant figure had been burned behind my eyelids forever!”

“That’s, it only because the flagship of the Vatlantis Empire [Oldium] didn’t sortie out.”

Sparks went off between Grace and Ruleo. Even now they were going to jump at each other, but Reiri’s voice called out before that happened.

“Everyone is here already.”

Reiri and Kei came from the research tower adjacent to this ground just in time. Kizuna nonchalantly moved in between Grace and Ruleo and talked to Reiri.

“Nee-chan. Just where in the world did we get those battleships? Are those also inside the data taken back from the Deus ex Machina?”

Faster than Reiri could answer, there was a figure that appeared lightly from thin air above.

“No. Those are freshly made brand new articles.”

Taking out a folding fan from her bosom, Hida Nayuta then sharply pointed above.

“Those ships’ designs entered inside my head, so I created them after adding some improvements.”

Everyone present there was taken aback from Nayuta’s careless remark.

“If I could just understand the design, building a ship is even simpler than in Lemuria. That’s because weapons like magic weapon and battleships are created using magic power. With my current power, there is no problem at all to create those.”

However, Grace was in a state where her mouth was opened unable to close anymore.

“……What are you saying. That ship was built by several hundreds of Vatlantis’s magic engineers for several tens of years you know?”

Now it was Nayuta who tilted her head in surprise.

“How strange. That’s just too inefficient. Did your people have no motivation, or did they just not have the ability, isn’t it because one of those things?”

Even Grace couldn’t help but admire Nayuta’s power. Not only as a machine god, but her level as a magic engineer was just on a different scale. Grace once again thought that her appointment of Nayuta before for Genesis’s repairing and armament’s improvement wasn’t necessarily mistaken if only looking at her ability. It was just, there was too much problems with her personality, so in the end it was a failure.

Reiri crossed her arms and looked over everyone there.

“With this our preparation is in good order. It’s finally the time to depart.”

The place became still as death. It felt like they could hear the sound of gulping throats.

<nowiki>*ba-*, Nayuta opened her folding fan with that sound.</nowiki>

“Let me explain the strategy for this time once more.”

Saying that she flapped her fan and a transparent cube appeared in the air. The transparent box was floating in the air.

“Please think of this cube as a world.”

Inside that cube, there was a round sphere floating.

“This is the space. And then inside it are stars and planets, and also living things. Everything is settled inside the unit called the world.”

Kizuna asked in suspicion wondering what was she talking about.

“……It’s really a grand scale story huh. Talk in a way that we can understand.”

Nayuta smiled thinly and waved her fan once more. Thereupon three more cubes appeared and there became four cubes in total.

“Each Deus ex Machina has their own world. This one is Hokuto’s.”

The cube Nayuta pointed then showed the figure of Hokuto floating in it.

“And then, this one is Thanatos.”

It was the Deus ex machine in the style of Greek that destroyed Genesis and deleted Atlantis and Lemuria. Her appearance was pasted in the second cube.

“The detail of the other two is unclear but I know that they are called [Osiris] and [Odin].

The remaining two cubes had those names carved in them.

“These four Deus ex Machina collaborated to create two worlds.”

Particles of light flowed out from each four cubes and gathered in one place. From that, two cubes appeared.

“These are our worlds, Lemuria and Vatlantis.”

Black sphere was created inside the cube and stars were flickering inside it.

“The civilization of earth has commonness in image with those Deus ex Machina, but if we think that in the first place those machine gods were the ones creating our world then it can be understood.”

“Eh!? Even the civilization of our world is something given by those machine gods?”

Kizuna asked back spontaneously. He understood that the Deus ex Machina created Atlantis and Lemuria, but he didn’t think that even their civilization was because of the Deus ex Machina.

Kei immediately typed on her keyboard.

“In that case, that means they were intentionally giving us their civilization. What meaning does it have?”

Nayuta smiled sweetly and nodded.

“Good question. That too will surely become clear if we defeat one of them.”

Nayuta largely waved her hand and cubes representing the worlds appeared one after another, they were being piled up towards the sky. The four cubes of Deus ex Machina also slipped inside those piles and he lost sight of them.

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V08 195.jpg|thumb]]


:''White box in the top: Chain of countless world''

:''Transparent cubes: World''

:''Right top corner box: Hokuto’s world''

:''Right bottom corner box: Osiris’s world''

:''Left top corner box: Thanatos’s world''

:''Left bottom corner box: Odin’s world''

:''Left white box: Atlantis (AU)''

:''Right white box: Lemuria (Earth)''

:''Black box at the center: AU Collision''

:''Black box at the bottom: Miniature world created by the four Deus ex Machina modeled after their own worlds.''


“What is called as the world exists in countless numbers. Passing over the boundary that exist between worlds and reaching a new world is a pain. To find the Deus ex Machina, we have to actually travel through space-time and step into different worlds.”

The boxes of the worlds were still piling up while Nayuta was saying that with the momentum that the pile might have even reached the battleship floating in the sky already. Looking up at that tower, Reiri let out a low voice.

“In other words, there is no other way but using our legs and steadily looking for them, is that what you mean?”

Nayuta looked up at the two battleships and one magic weapon standing by in the sky.

“Just as I said before, I performed some improvements to those three vessels. In addition of refining their magic mechanisms, I loaded them with the function to generate Entrances. That is to say they are able to move between worlds.”

She was saying that they were ships that could possibly generate AU collision by their own power and move between worlds.

Everyone in that place couldn’t believe Nayuta’s words so suddenly. But, when they thought of Nayuta’s ability as a machine god, they couldn’t just discard it as a lie.

“In exchange, I distributed the majority of my body that finally began to recover to the magic mechanisms of the three ships.”

“What?”

Kizuna spontaneously raised his voice towards that concerning phrasing of Nayuta. However, it felt like it would touch something unpleasant if he asked in detail, so he instead chose to not ask deeper.

Reiri put her hand on her waist and spoke once more.

“The operation will begin after this. Each person is to begin the preparation to board each ship.”

Until now they kept being done in one-sidedly by the Deus ex Machina. It wasn’t any different like being tossed around by mother nature like a typhoon or an earthquake that human power couldn’t match.

‘――But, it will be different from here on.’

Reiri yelled sharply.

“It’s hunting time.”

Killing intent like ice was burning up inside those eyes.

“The prey is god!”

Even humans exploited their knowledge and efforts to the limits and resisted in order to subdue the raging nature.

“We will let those creators know the strength of humanity!”

Here, in this place, was the beginning of the genuine counterattack against the Deus ex Machina.

Flames were lit inside the eyes of everyone.

“……Just you wait and see, god.”

Kizuna clenched his fist tightly.

===Part 2===

Two battleships and one gigantic magic weapon departed from Ataraxia.

The flagship of the Vatlantis Empire Oldium was used by the Vatlantis group just like that. The main crew was Grace, Zelsione, Quartum’s Clayda, Elma, Lunora, and Ramza.

In Baldein’s Golden Dragon, Baldein’s army including Queen Landred and then Gravel and Aldea of Izgard’s army embarked inside.

And then the flagship of the Izgard-Lemuria allied forces, the battleship Ataraxia. The one embarking it were Kizuna and Himekawa, also Reiri and Kei and also Nayuta together.

Because it was still difficult for the other members to participate in the battle, they were continuing to receive treatment in Nayuta Lab.

“It would be great if everyone quickly got better isn’t it.”

Himekawa kept staring outside the window while talking to Kizuna.

Both of them were looking at the streaming scenery visible from the window at a corridor that was distanced from the bridge. The battleship Ataraxia was currently in the middle of sailing between worlds. The scenery visible from the window were lights that looked like falling stars in the middle of darkness, sometimes it looked like a flowing river. The scenery was so beautiful that it would make one sigh in admiration, it wouldn’t make one get bored no matter how much one looked at it.

“Yeah……but, what’s the matter for you to suddenly say that?”

Shrugging her shoulders, Himekawa smiled shyly.

“The sight outside the window looks like shooting stars somehow……I suddenly feel like wishing for something.”

Kizuna narrowed his eyes as if he was looking at a cute kitten.

“I guess. It’s absolutely impossible to see this kind of sight in the previous world.”

Kizuna had seen a sight that was similar with this previously. That was when he was fighting Vatlantis and rushed through the Entrance towards Zeltis. That time when he passed through inside the Entrance, the sight was extremely similar to this.

“Come to think of it, Hayuru, you had never seen the scenery inside an Entrance haven’t you.”

“Yes. Because, weren’t we locked inside a cell without windows when we were taken to Vatlantis. After that Kizuna-kun returned to Lemuria but, I kept staying at Vatlantis all that time since then.”

“You’re right……after all, you are the national idol of Vatlantis.”

“Wai……ple, please stop! That thing doesn’t matter anymore!”

Himekawa’s cheeks reddened and she glared at Kizuna sullenly.

Kizuna was laughing while directing his eyes outside the window once more.

Actually, what they were doing was moving between worlds, similar to an Entrance, so perhaps it was only natural that the scenery was similar. What was different now was there were others flying side by side with them.

Oldium and Golden Dragon. The comrade ships fighting together with them.

“Which reminds me, now is the time for the periodic contact……let’s go back to the bridge soon.”

Kizuna said that and began to walk, Himekawa also replied “Yes” and followed behind him.

Both of them walked through the wide corridor and headed to the bridge. When they came near the entrance’s door, the heavy door opened soundlessly. And then inside the bridge was an interior that was like an extremely luxurious parlor as usual. No matter how many times he saw it, Kizuna couldn’t think of the room as something inside a battleship.

There was the ship captain’s seat at a high position inside, Reiri was sitting there similar to the time when they stormed Zeltis.

Ahead of the captain’s chair, at the left was a table where Shikina Kei was sitting. At a glance the table looked gothic, but it had the function to govern the ship’s navigation.

With a good timing, the transmission from Oldium and Golden Dragon came at that time. Large windows opened at the front of the bridge. Each window projected Grace and Gravel respectively.

{Nii-sama! This side is in the middle of smooth sailing. How about that side?}

Her arm was in a sling, but Grace seemed to be full of energy.

“Yeah, this side also has no problems. What about your side Gravel?”

{Our side is the same. Well, though compared to the other ships, this one is quiet cramped.}

Thereupon Ruleo’s voice could be heard across Gravel’s shoulder.

{Come now! That’s rude!! In the first place, other countries’ battleship is just pointlessly using too much space. If there is just space as much as this Golden Dragon has, then there won’t even be anything inconvenient!}

Looking at Gravel who was soothing Ruleo with a troubled face, laughter spontaneously occurred.

The sailing was going favorably right now. There was no big problem, but if there was anything they were concerned of, it was that they didn’t understand when they would arrive at the world of the Deus ex Machina.

Kizuna peeked at the window floating above Kei’s desk.

It was displaying a graph of square grid like a chessboard. It seemed that it was displaying the condition of the space. Kizuna didn’t really understand it, but he recalled Nayuta and Kei talking about something like that. That was why he was really concerned that the graphic was greatly distorted.

“Shikina-san……what’s with this?”

Kei stiffened. Her fingertips were trembling above her keyboard.

‘――Don’t tell me,’

Kizuna reflexively yelled.

“We discovered an alternate world here!”

“What? Kei, the detailed report!”

Even while Reiri was asking, the graph displaying the space was increasingly distorting more, turning into a huge vortex. It was just like a typhoon that was photoed by satellite.

Kei who returned to her senses typed on her keyboard in panic.

{A terrifyingly huge AU collision is occurring! It is swallowing multiple worlds and expanding even more! The distortion of space-time is attacking like a tsunami! I don’t understand what will happen if we get dragged in!}

“Wh……at?”

The battleship Ataraxia began to vibrate fiercely. The ship tilted and started accelerating as if it was being sucked by something. Kizuna clung at Kei’s desk and frantically asked.

“Can we avoid it!?”

{Unknown! How to deal with something like thi}

{What should we do!? The control is not working here!}

It seemed the situation was also getting disastrous at the other side. The screen was fiercely shaking, the crews of the ship were moving about in confusion. At that time, the battleship Ataraxia was attacked by a fierce impact. And then with a turn the ceiling became reversed.

Kizuna and the others were already being swallowed by the space-time tsunami caused by the AU collision. The fierce shaking continued and the whole ship’s body raised creaking sounds.

Reiri was clinging on her chair while desperately giving out instruction.

“{{furigana|Excavator|AU Wall Excavator}}! Put it out!”

Kei ran her hand through the control panel without a moment’s delay. Responding to her fingertips, several dozen holes opened on the bow of the battleship Ataraxia, particles of light were ejected from there. And then the whole bow of the ship began to rotate. It was like a drill used on the occasion of digging into underground got enlarged to an unbelievable level.

What was called Excavator was the equipment that made it possible for navigation between worlds. As long as no Entrance was created, it was impossible to go to another world. However, Nayuta made this new equipment, this Excavator dug out the wall of the world and by opening a tunnel, it made it possible to enter the world thorough that. It was something that forcefully created an Entrance.

“For the time being we will escape to the nearest world! Anywhere is fine so dig into that wall!”

Yelling voices also could be heard from Oldium and Golden Dragon’s windows.

{Don’t be late to react on our side too! Don’t let Oldium get separated from Ataraxia!}

{Match the movements with the other ships! If we get blown away to a different world, perhaps we won’t be able to meet again for a second time!}

The rotating bow of battleship Ataraxia crashed into something invisible. It was like the ship suddenly stopped in place, a fierce impact attacked the ship. Sparks scattered on the bow and distorted the light flowing in the surroundings.

“Kei! Did that do it!?”

{We caught it. Fixing at the outer edge of another world.}

“Don’t let go! Cut in just like this! Oldium and Golden Dragon too――”

At that time, a shockwave that felt like a punch struck the battleship Ataraxia. The bow of the ship coming into contact with the wall of the other world was separated once again.

{We are separating from the other world, a big one will come again. Everyone be care――}

At that moment, the sky and ground became reversed. And then everyone on the bridge was thrown away from their chairs and tumbled on the floor. It was like a gigantic hand was holding and shaking the ship. The vibration towards all direction was continuing and strong impacts as if the ship crashed into a rocky area were attacking incessantly. The creaking of the ship’s frame was resounding like a scream.

“KYAAAAAAAAAA!”

“UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

The transformation of space became a gigantic undulation that attacked the ship. It was like a tsunami, swallowing and toying with Ataraxia, Oldium, and Golden Dragon. Power that cared not of their effort threw the three ships into a chaos of whirling world.

The windows floating in the bridge turned off all at once. Oldium and Golden Dragon’s transmission was cut off. In continuation, the lighting inside the ship was vanishing one after another.

{Control……isn’t working.}

With a portable keyboard hung down from her neck, Kei was just barely able to type in those words before she lost consciousness. The figures of Ataraxia, Oldium, and Golden Dragon disappeared between the waves of space-time.

===Part 3===

“Kizuna, wake up.”

It was a nostalgic voice. Mother’s voice――it sounded extremely young, but the quality of the voice was certainly that of his mother. Even when he was a child, his mother had come several times to wake him up. Because she would be troubled if the experiment didn’t start exactly as scheduled.

“How long are you going to sleep. Stop relaxing and open your eyes.”

But, this time he was feeling unbearably pleasant. He wanted to keep like this, just for a while longer――,

“The machine god is coming to hunt us.”

That voice made Kizuna jump awake.

“Here!? Is everyone safe!?”

The crews had fainted on the floor of the slanting bridge. Everyone didn’t even twitch. The inside of his chest became cold instantly, but Nayuta was fanning calmly with her fan.

“Calm down. Everyone has just lost their consciousness.”

Kizuna sighed in relief and stood up unsteadily.

“Mm……”

A female student that fainted at his side moaned.

“Hayuru?”

Kizuna raised up Himekawa’s body and gently swept away the hairs clinging on her cheek. He caressed her face and checked if she had bruises. With a faint sigh, Himekawa thinly opened her eyes.

“Ah……Kizuna-kun.”

“I’m glad. Your consciousness is back.”

Himekawa he raised her body and put her hand on her forehead.

“I, fainted……?”

“Yeah. I also just awoke only now though……rather than that, are you not hurt?”

He lent his hand to Himekawa and helped her to stand up somehow. She had some bruises but it seemed she didn’t have any serious injury. Kizuna faced Nayuta and asked.

“What happened after that? This place……where is it?”

“Looks like we landed on a different world. Confirm it by your own eyes.”

“Even if you tell me to check……”

Kizuna walked together with Himekawa towards the window.

“Wh……what?”

The scenery spreading outside the window entered his eyes and he reflexively lost his words.

It looked like earth.

At afar, continuing mountain areas consisting from thin and long mountains like reversed icicles. Green forest was continuing from those mountains like flowing waves. There was a vast city divided in gird shape spreading before those. There was a lot of red tiled roofs and various sizes of buildings were standing in a clutter. That scenery looked like a city somewhere on the earth reproduced here, it gave Kizuna a mysterious feeling.

“This place……is this, the world where we originated from?”

“It looks similar, but this is somewhere different. Look at that.”

Ahead where Nayuta pointed was something that was obviously bizarre. Small islands were floating in the sky. Those islands were created from gigantic rocks, trees and plants were growing from there and water was flowing down. Those small and big islands were floating in the air. Himekawa also opened her eyes wide and gazed at the abnormal scenery.

“What miraculous……”

“Where we are is also on one of the islands floating in the sky.”

Nayuta projected an image of the battleship Ataraxia captured from overhead view on her palm. On top of her small palm, a miniature map was floating. The battleship Ataraxia did emergency landing at the edge of the island. They were on a plain distanced from the city. Considering that the total length of the ship was two thousand meters, it seemed that the diameter of the island was about ten kilometers.

Kizuna felt that the city on this island and the image of the clothing of the Deus ex Machina Hokuto overlapped.

“Don’t tell me……this is Hokuto’s world?”

“If that’s the case, then that means we drew out a coincidence with a terrifying probability……I cannot think of this as anything but as the work of someone’s will.”

“Someone you say……just who can do this?”

Nayuta put her finger on her lips and pondered for a while. For someone like Nayuta who usually replied back with immediate result, this was something rare.

“……Anyway, let’s investigate. We are going out for field work.”

“Bu, but, is the outside an environment where humans can live?”

Himekawa asked in a fluster.

“The composition of the air is no different with earth. The temperature and humidity are also relatively warm.”

Having said that they still couldn’t rest assured, but it appeared that there was no problem for the moment if it was just going outside.

“However, let’s go outside after two or three more hours. There is something to do before going out.”

Nayuta smiled after saying that. Looking at her smile, Kizuna’s breath got caught. It was different with the thin smile she usually pasted. That smile was like a pure girl’s one.

“Something to do……what’s that?”

“The reinstallation of your own Eros.”

Nayuta untied the sash of her kimono. She loosened her collar and exposed her immature breast.s

“Wha……-!?”

Kizuna and also Himekawa spontaneously stiffened without being able to say anything.

In contrast to the two, Hida Nayuta floated a smile overflowing with curiosity.

“You will be doing Climax Hybrid with Okaa-san, Kizuna.”

Himekawa cut in with a bright red face.

“Wha, what absurdity are you saying! I, I, i-impossible! Whether ethically or morally, such thing is wrong!”

“From here on it’s a time of parent and child without outsider’s interference. Then, excuse us.”

Nayuta waved her finger and the figures of the two disappeared from in front of Himekawa.

“Ah…..whe, where are you going? KIZUNA-KUUUUNNN!?”

To look for the vanishing two, Himekawa was about to go out of the bridge.

“Uu..mm”

Reiri who lost consciousness on the floor turned over and groaned. Himekawa immediately judged that looking after the fainting everyone should be prioritized. Himekawa crouched down before Reiri and shook her shoulders.

“Please wake up, Commander! Chief Shikina!”

Himekawa called at everyone one by one and looked around to check if anybody was injured.

‘――Then, should we start soon?’

Nayuta whispered to Kizuna with a low voice.

Both of them weren’t teleporting or anything. Nayuta only gave fake information into Himekawa’s optical information and showed an image as if they suddenly vanished. The theory was similar with the Love Room.

Kizuna sighed inside his heart and he went through the door with his hand pulled by Nayuta.

And then they walked inside the slanting ship. After walking for about five minutes, they arrived in front of a splendid door. He followed Nayuta who entered inside like it was only natural and inside was a sleeping room no matter how he looked at it.

“What’s this place?”

“It seemed that this room was created for noble visitors. This is the most pleasant bedroom, so we will do the reinstall here.”

Floor and wall that looked like marble. The room was like a suite room of a super high class hotel. The room itself was wide, so even the bed that was bigger than king size looked small.

“But, reinstall you said……that means Eros will also power up?”

“Unfortunately, its basic performance as a single gear won’t change. But, its power-up after doing Hybrid will drastically increase. And then, it will be added with a single weapon.”

Nayuta suddenly raised her hand and the kimono she was wearing vanished as if it was torn away. Her unripe young limbs were exposed in front of Kizuna without a single string covering it.

“Wha……oi-! What are……”

Nayuta walked until in front of Kizuna and poked at Kizuna’s chest with her fingertip.

“!?”

With unhindered motion her hand was buried inside Kizuna’s chest until her wrist. And then, Kizuna’s clothes also vanished into nothing like dry paint that was torn off.

“Uooh!?”

Kizuna jumped back in reflex and hid his crotch.

Nayuta stared at Kizuna’s naked body with a wide smile.

“You have grown quite splendidly. It was worth it to give birth to you.”

“Wai……just, what are you planning to do!”

“Please don’t ask the same thing repeatedly. I told you we are going to do Core reinstall right?”

When Nayuta opened her hand, a black metallic capsule was placed on her palm. Its diameter was smaller than a centimeter, its length was only about two centimeters.

――Eros’s Core.

He had only seen it once when he was a child. At that time it was also Nayuta who installed it in him. Although, at that time it was done using surgery.

The Core placed on Nayuta’s palm became light particles and vanished.

“Ah!?”

Kizuna raised his voice reflexively, but Nayuta was staring at him in amusement.

“No need to worry. It’s fine you know.”

The light particles drifting in the air was circling around Nayuta before beginning to converge on her palm once more. The particles of light began to crystallize. And then a brand new Core appeared with beautiful black luster.

“That’s……the upgrade is finished already?”

“Yes. Perhaps it looked simple, but it was really difficult you know?”

With Core in hand, Nayuta was slowly approaching Kizuna with a sweet smile.

“I will reinstall this Core into Kizuna with my own hand.”

Kizuna was drawing back as if to match Nayuta’s movement.

“No, wait a second! How!?”

“Even if you ask how, Kizuna, you yourself have done this twice already haven’t you.”

Kizuna’s countenance paled.

“Wait wait wait! That’s bad! In various meaning……uwaa!”

He got tripped by the edge of the carpet and Kizuna collapsed on a sofa. Without any delay Nayuta straddled above him.

“There is no problem isn’t it?”

“There is nothing but problems! We are pretty much parent and child even as a joke you know!? Furthermore aren’t you a young girl right now!”

Even Kizuna himself didn’t understand anymore just what he was talking about.

“So it’s about something like that. No need to worry.”

Nayuta bent her flat white breast that had small pink ring on it.

“I’m not a human anymore. I’m god. And so, I’m not tied down by that kind of trivial rule of humans. There is no problem at all.”

“I cannot accept that!”

Nayuta laid down on Kizuna’s stomach and rubbed her flat chest on Kizuna’s chest.

“It’s fine. It’s not going to hurt.”

“That way of talking is too suspicious! I got nothing but bad feelinggggg!”

“WAITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!”

With her beautiful glossy black hair getting disordered, Reiri rushed in while being out of breath.

“Ne-! Nee-chan!?”

“Oh Reiri? Today I’m not chartering a bus you know?”

“Annoying! Don’t treat me like a driver! Even this ship, it’s not a cruiser for the sake of you bastard. Most of all, don’t make me be the driver of a tourist bus! Of all things to happen, Himekawa and Kizuna’s……flaunting off something like that!”

“That, don’t tell me……that bus when I did Himekawa’s reinstall, Nee-chan was the driver!?”

“Gu……tha, that’s right……if I didn’t do that, this hag, throwing tantrum saying she won’t cooperate with the reinstall! Are you a brat! Shit-!”

Reiri seriously launched a low kick from the bedside.

“Ne……Nee-chan.”

His big sister was breaking down from her severe anger. Kizuna was staring at that state of her in dumbfounded expression. However, the tourist bus the other day was also strangely driven roughly, but now he could understand why. She was forced by Nayuta and so she became considerably irritated.

“Reiri, I don’t understand what you are saying anymore you know?”

“You are the one most not understandable here! Aah, enough already! I won’t allow you to do whatever you please anymore than this! I cannot leave Kizuna to someone like you!”

Nayuta was looking up at Reiri with cold eyes.

“In this emergency time, being jealous like that is not admirable at all.”

Reiri’s face flashed red.

“I, I’m not jealous or anything! I have the responsibility to protect Kizuna from you bastard!”

“Except me, there is no other existence that can perform reinstall to Kizuna. There is no leisure of option here.”

“Gu……kuh!”

Nayuta poked at Kizuna’s arm.

“Eh? Uwa!”

Mysteriously, Kizuna’s body was lightly floating just from being lightly poked and he fell on the bed. Nayuta’s small body also climbed on the bed.

“Now, let’s begin. The ritual of love.”

A completely naked young girl straddled Kizuna’s body and stood imposingly. Across her smooth slit, he could take a peek at her smiling face that seemed to have fun.

Nayuta took a glance at Reiri’s direction. Tears were gathering in Reiri’s eye and her shoulders were trembling. Nayuta suddenly raised her face as if she remembered something.

“……Right right. Vast magic power will be needed for Eros’s reinstall. I guess it will be better if there is another possible partner that can do Heart Hybrid with Kizuna so as to produce a large amount of magic power. Reiri?”

Reiri lifted her face in sudden realization.

“Take off your clothes quickly and come up to the bed.”

“Bu, but……”

Kizuna raised a panicked voice at the hesitating Reiri.

“Wai! Kaa-san, what are you saying!”

“My? You are reluctant Kizuna?”

Kizuna hesitated to say in front of Nayuta who shamelessly asked.

“Eh……I, I’m not reluctant or anything but……”

And then Nayuta didn’t miss the change that happened in Kizuna’s body.

“My♪ It became splendid. Kizuna is also getting in anticipation aren’t you?”

“N, no……this is”

It was too late to hide it right now and he had no way to make an excuse. Looking at Kizuna’s thing that was facing up, Reiri’s eyes moistened.

“Kizuna……”

And then Reiri’s throat gulped. Nayuta made an exaggerated troubled gesture.

“Raising up this kind of siblings, as a mother I feel complicated. Was the way I raised you two mistaken I wonder?”

Reiri took off her jacket, threw it away, and untied her necktie.

“I don’t remember being raised up by you.”

She pulled down her skirt and there was only her underwear left. She hesitated for a moment, but she immediately circled her hand to her back and unfastened the hook of her bra. Her imprisoned breasts spilled down at once. It shook like jelly, shaking up and down. Those large breasts which were far from a Japanese person in average didn’t submit to gravity and pointed up.

And then she put her hand on the panty that wrapped her large ass before pulling it down smoothly, she then slipped it off her toes. The body of his sister that was without a single string covering it made Kizuna’s thing react even further. It twitched in pulsation as if to demand that body. Looking at that motion, Nayuta narrowed her eyes.

“Ufufu……then how about we begin.”

Nayuta sat down at Kizuna’s side and reached out her hand to his crotch. However just before she could seize it, Reiri’s hand stole it first.

“Le, leave this to me.”

“My, how greedy, Fine, I will take this side then.”

She grasped under that thing, at the two balls wrapped by limp skin.

“Uwaa! O, oi! That is……-”

“I understand. This is something important right? I will handle it carefully, so rest assured.”

Inside that small hand, his largest vitals were seized. Even if he was told to rest assured, Kizuna was greatly anxious. However, the sensation of the small soft hand softly rubbing was something he never experienced until now.

While he was being rubbed gently, his anxiety was rapidly disappearing, he was falling under the control of tranquil pleasure gradually.

“Kizuna……how about this side? Is it better to do it a little bit stronger?”

On the other hand, Reiri’s fingers entangled him and moved up and down, sending him a direct intense pleasure. It was a gentle stimulation that tended to be reserved, but right now it felt good.

“Hmm. About that much……feels really, good.”

Reiri showed him a delighted smile. The honey overflowing since before dirtied Reiri’s palm and fingertips, causing her hand to slide well. It increased the pleasure for Kizuna even more and his waist unconsciously floated up.

“Kizuna……”

When Reiri took her hand off, she then brought her face towards the thing she grasped until now. Her tongue reached out and touched at the tip wetly. At that moment, taste that stimulated Reiri’s sensuality was spreading from her tongue to her whole body.

“Ne, Nee-chan……”

Reiri sucked as hard as she could at her little brother’s thing that was pointing up teasingly. The taste of a man spread a lot inside her mouth, she traced that shape inside her mouth with her tongue.

When her mouth separated away with *chuu* sound, Nayuta snatched it without a moment’s delay from the side.

“Ah! You bastard-”

“Fhon’t ve vhoivhy, I hem honhehrahing”

The small mouth spread as wide open as it could, Nayuta then held Kizuna’s thing deep inside her mouth. It was to the degree that made the one watching even got worried if Nayuta’s jaws would get disconnected, but she was moving her face up and down with an entranced expression. Looking at her state, Reiri was being taken aback.

“……It reach until that deep?”

Like that, won’t that thing reach until deep into the throat? Reiri gulped down her saliva. Kizuna’s thing slipped out from Nayuta’s mouth with slippery sound then. That thing which was glistening bright from the saliva of the two stood tall even harder. Without even minding her face getting dirty, Nayuta rubbed her cheek to that.

“Reiri, let’s lick it together.”

“A, yeah……”

Reiri also brought her face closer once more and began to lick at the shaft part. Soft tongues were licking up from both sides left and right. The sensation of something like a mollusk animal creeping around was mercilessly stimulating Kizuna’s lower body.

When Reiri crawled her tongue at the vital place which Nayuta was toying with her hand before this, she then held it inside her mouth.

“kh……-!”

Inside the feverish mouth, the ball was rolled around. It gave completely different pleasure compared to when Nayuta grasped it with her childish hand. While that happened, Nayuta was licking around at his tip and sucked. And then when her mouth let it go, she licked around the whole standing tall thing with Reiri together once more. That combination with their breaths matching each other made Kizuna’s limit rapidly rise up from inside Kizuna’s waist.

“Ka, Kaa-san, Nee-chan-, I’m already!”

Both of them began to lick with even more strength in their tongues.

“If’s hine, hust fhike fhat, fet hit hout”

“Fhome”

“Kuh!”

From Kizuna’s tip, life energy spurted out when he passed his limit. It mercilessly scattered everywhere on Reiri and Nayuta’s face and hair, dirtying their bodies.

“Aa……♥”

“Nfu……♥”

The two received the white liquid with entranced faces. In their eyes, light in heart shape was floating.

Reiri and Nayuta embraced Kizuna from left and right, between them, they rained down kisses on his body.

“Aah, Kizuna-, Kizunaa♥”

<nowiki>*Chuu, chuu* with those sounds, from his waist to his stomach, his chest, from his shoulder to his neck, the kisses were climbing up. Kizuna also responded to the two, his left hand at the mature body, his right hand at the unripe body, both hands were caressing lovingly.</nowiki>

His left hand was on the large breast that couldn’t be grasped just with one hand. But the breast’s tip became completely hard even before he was rubbing, it was standing up largely. His right hand was on a chest so flat that he could say there was nothing there at all, even so the pink colored tips were swelling out plumply.

“Even without you doing something like this……isn’t it fine, with only Kizuna feeling good?”

Reiri took off her usual mask of a strict commander and showed a face of a woman. With a bewitching smile, she was kissing at Kizuna’s body.

“But Nee-chan. If Nee-chan and Kaa-san doesn’t get aroused too……the reinstall won’t succeed.”

‘Fufu’ Nayuta leaked out a chuckle.

“Even without you worrying like that, we are already completely aroused here.”

Nayuta stood up and then she kneeled at the side of the lying down Kizuna, her finger crawled on her own crotch. And then, she made a display of opening her secret valley with her fingers. Thereupon, a string of glistening honey was trickling down from the completely drenched place.

“Come on Reiri, show him yours too.”

Reiri was looking shy for a while, but before long she gave up and reached out her hand at her important place, she then spread it open to show him with wet sound. Honey of sexual desire was overflowing out as if she was peeing. The honey trickled along her thighs and made a stain on the sheet. From that valley, hot honey that might even give out steam was thickly welling up, dripping down from her groin.

“Just from sucking at your thing, I become like this……are you disillusioned now?”

Reiri looked down at Kizuna with an anxious gaze.

“There is no way I’ll think like that right? For Nee-chan to feel like that from someone like me……I’m, really happy.”

“Kizuna……”

Reiri’s eyes trickled out tears.

Kizuna reached out his hand at their honey pots that were overflowing with sexual fluid.

“Hyaann!”

“Fu……aah!”

The body of the two bent into ‘<’ shape and pleasure struck them with shivers.

His fingers caressed at the slippery and soft valleys. The overflowing honey wetted Kizuna’s fingers and the fingers that became able to slide well scratched the valleys even more.

“Ku……aaah”

Nayuta slumped down on Kizuna limply, while she was breathing out sweet sigh on his chest, she was also moaning. It was a sight that was hard to believe. Nayuta who was reborn as a machine god with that transcendent ability was raising an unbecoming voice and became gasping from his finger.

“……! Nnaah!”

Reiri’s body jumped and bent backwards.

“Ki……Kizuna……”

She wetted her finger with the honey overflowing from her groin and she once more entangled her fingers on Kizuna’s rigidness. And then she was moving up and down rhythmically.

[[Image:Masou Gakuen HxH V08 225.jpg|thumb]]

“Uu! ……Ne, Nee-chan-”

That movement felt like it was shaving away his patience. Kizuna was nearing his limit rapidly. In order to resist, Kizuna also parted through the two’s valley’s even deeper.

“Haaaaa! Nnaann!”

“Uh, ku……aah!”

And then he discovered it at their entrances. He pushed against it with the fingertips of his right and left hands.

“Ah……Kizuna, that’s……”

Reiri showed a bewildered expression for an instant. When Kizuna sent her a questioning stare, she could only nod.

Kizuna thrust inside the two with his fingers.

“Hih! HIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

“Guh! AHAAAAAAAAaNNNAAAAAAN!”

He was advancing through the caves of soft flesh that were feverishly slippery. Reiri’s one was also tight, but Nayuta’s one was so narrow that it made him wondered if his finger really could enter.

“Guuh!”

Nayuta showed a pained expression and her body bended.

“……Kaa-san?”

Nayuta’s head hung down limply and her back shivered.

“Do, don’t mind it……do it, just like that.”

“Kaa-san, don’t tell me……”

“Ufufu……this is because I was reborn. Since my body became like this, receiving this kind of stimulation is the first time. But――”

Nayuta embraced Kizuna’s neck. Her disarrayed hair was clinging on her sweaty cheek. Her white skin and blushing cheek looked really lewd.

“Mother whose first is stolen by the son is also not too bad.”

“N, no, the logic, or the sequence is strange like that, besides……doesn’t it hurt?”

Nayuta stared at Kizuna with a dazed face. And then she laughed in amusement.

“That’s not something someone who had half-killed me should say.”

“U……”

He was lost for words. Kizuna fell silent awkwardly.

“This immoral act will create it. The Corruption Armament of yours……”

‘――My, Corruption Armament?’

“Wait a second, Kaa-san said [Corruption Armament] just now right!? My, Eros’s, Corruption Armament, such thing exists!?”

“It exists. We are creating it from here on.”

Nayuta answered with a red face.

“By materializing this Corruption Armament, the Core will also get improved. And then the improved Core will be installed by a person possessing the ability as a machine god. In order to realize that install, we will use the supply of magic power of our kind, an existence that is close to me and Kizuna. These three factors are necessary.”

“That is……”

Kizuna looked alternately at Nayuta and Reiri’s face.

“That’s right. This is different from common Climax Hybrid. Till the end this is an act for the sake of obtaining Eros’s Corruption Armament and reinstalling the Core. Eros’s Corruption Armament will be a weapon created by Reiri and I, and then Kizuna, by the three of us. And then this is exactly――”

Nayuta bent her sweaty body flexibly.

“The true trump card to defeat the Deus ex Machina.”

‘――The true, trump card?

My Corruption Armament will?

But, just what in the world, is that?’

“And then, even further ahead of Corruption Armament. There, a further divine mystery is surely awaiting.”

“Even further ahead? Divine mystery……what does that mean?”

However, Nayuta directed to Reiri a bewitching smile as if she didn’t hear Kizuna’s question.

“Now, we are continuing Reiri. If you are so inclined, before we are made to come, we will wring him out several more times.

“Eh?”

Kizuna’s spine shuddered.

With eyes that reflected heart marks, Reiri smiled obscenely. And then she put strength on her fingers tightly and changed her movement to wring out from Kizuna with certainty.

“Shi, shit-! Even I!”

He once more pushed in his fingertips into the bodies of the two.

“Kya♥……ahn!”

“Fu, fuaaah!”

Sticky watery sounds echoed. The liquid that was overflowing even more rapidly trailed along Kizuna’s hand until his elbow.

“Ah, aah♥, a, AAAAAAAAAA♥!”

Reiri was surely near her limit. Her body warped and convulsed twitchingly. Each time she twitched her large breasts were shaking shiveringly, her sweat became grains of light that scattered around her.

Nayuta shrunk her body and endured the pain. However her stiffness was gradually taken and her body slackened. Her inside that was only stiffness now changed into softness that enveloped Kizuna. And then with a carnal face, she crooked her leg in fretfulness.

“Au, fuah, ahn, aah♥”

Even her voice was gradually mixed with something sweet. Her body was tinged with faint pink from arousal and her whole body was expressing the delight of her pleasure.

Reiri desperately moved her waist matching the movement of Kizuna’s thrusting finger. At the inside Kizuna’s finger also didn’t let go and the tightening from the soft flesh was increasing. Each time Reiri moved intensely, her large breasts shook and the tips stood so pointedly it looked like they were going to burst. Even Reiri’s pleasure was on the verge of rupturing. Her voluptuous body began to emit beautiful particles of light.

“Aah! No, no more. I’m, coming, I’m coming.”

“Ne, Nee-chan. I, I too, am no good already!”

Nayuta slide up her body and peered at Kizuna’s face.

“Kaa-san……?”

Nayuta’s eyes showed heart marks where glittering light was dancing in them. And then inside Kizuna’s eyes too, there were beautiful lights flowing. After ascertaining that, Nayuta smiled in satisfaction. And then she opened her mouth.

“…..That’s”

On her tongue, Eros’s Core was placed there.

Nayuta’s opened mouth was approaching near him. Kizuna also opened his mouth to welcome it and reached out his tongue. The tongues of the two touched each other and then their lips overlapped.

Inside the glued mouths, the tongues of the two were entangled. Together with Nayuta’s saliva, Eros’s Core was sent into Kizuna’s mouth.

The moment he gulped down the saliva of the two of them and the Core――,

“NHaa♥ AAAAAAAAA♥♥, KIZUNAaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA♥♥!!”

Reiri welcomed her climax and her body bent backwards. The tips of her breast quavered. Her thighs that closed as if to hold down Kizuna’s hand was convulsing quaveringly. And then from the valley there, hot liquid spurted out like pee.

From Kizuna’s thing that was seized by Reiri’s slender fingers, life energy surged out vigorously. Reiri accepted that white splash with her chest.

It awakened Reiri’s climax even more and Reiri drowned inside the waves of climax that repeated many times over. The flying proof of love so hot that it felt like it would scald what it touched drew parabolic arc and rained down on Nayuta’s back too. When she felt that heat on her back, it was at the same time when she drank down the saliva of Kizuna from their entangled tongues.

And then, she also welcomed her climax.

<nowiki>“♥~~~~~~~~~~~♥♥♥♥♥”</nowiki>

The two who were exchanging passionate kiss with their tongues licking each other also gulped down each other’s coquettish voice along with each other’s saliva.

And then radiant light was emitted from the body of the three.

It was different from Heart Hybrid and Climax Hybrid.

That phenomenon was obviously different from the phenomenon carried out between fellow holders of normal Cores.

The light shining in multicolor.

It filled their field of vision to the limit, brightness that felt like it would swallow even the world.

‘――How, beautiful.’

Nayuta whispered so inside her heart.

Most likely that was the first time, for her to feel that the sight reflected in her eyes was beautiful.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Masou Gakuen HxH|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Masou Gakuen HxH:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku o!

2015-08-12T18:37:12Z

Zuruumi: /* WN and LN */ new section

== WN and LN ==

Well so I am back with the old question. What is the difference betweeen the WN (already taken down) and the LN? --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:37, 12 August 2015 (UTC)

Talk:Overlord

2015-07-09T11:20:44Z

Zuruumi: /* Web novel x Light novel */

This has a lot of potential!!! Heard about the news of the anime adaptation. It has both manga and anime adaptation, I expect the hype will be tremendous!!! Thank you for the translations and keep up the good work! Cheers! - Ash

It seems they finish the first volume(and the prolog of the second)
https://drive.google.com/folderview?id=0ByPeaKaqUsGFQVAxUEM2bUI0R0E&usp=sharing#list

== Why all the content are behind external links? ==

Because of that I can't use Bakareader on my phone. Any reason for that?

:Simple answer: The Overlord project's translation is done by different translation groups (eg: Imoutolicious LNT, Skythewood etc...) not by B-T community. In order to host their translated works on B-T we need translator's approval. So B-T will host the links to translated chapters. -- [[user:Rex|<span style="background:linear-gradient(to left, blue, red, red , blue); padding-left:1em; padding-right:1em; color:white;"><b> Rex </b></span>]] ([[Special:Contributions/Rex|✍]]|[[user talk:Rex|🔊]]) 23:55, 26 January 2015 (CST)

== Raw volume link ==

I dunno if anyone realized, but the raw volumes link listed on the synopsis page is actually Chinese translations. [[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 00:30, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

== Chapter names for each volume ==

The author of Overlord actually wrote the chapters names of every volume in English as well as in Japanese. I only noticed it today when adding chapter names for volume 7. I went and looked through the chapter names for previous volumes and found that a lot of current chapter names on BT don't match. Eg Volume 3 chapter 1 is officially called Herd of predators. [[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 05:49, 31 May 2015 (CDT)

== Web novel x Light novel ==
I would like to ask, which one of this two is better to read. I heard that LN is quite different from WN. I don´t have any problems with reading the WN, but LN is a bit more problematic, as I have to use dictionary quite often and ORC is...
Therefore I would like to ask, is the LN more interesting?--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:03, 8 July 2015 (UTC)

Heard from my friend that read both the LN and WN versions that one of the main differences was that Albedo, the main heroine aka #1 waifu, was only added to the LN. And that a character from the series gets a good end in the WN but a bad end in the LN. Hope that helps. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] ([[User talk:Monsterbandage|talk]]) 00:39, 9 July 2015 (UTC)

Well since the anime is just being aired I will propably first read the WN, and since it has already ended and the LN is still going I will then watch the anime (mainly for Albedo) and read from where the anime left off. Thanks for information. --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 11:20, 9 July 2015 (UTC)

Talk:Overlord

2015-07-08T16:03:38Z

Zuruumi:

Talk:Kyuuketsuki ni Natta Kimi wa Eien no Ai wo Hajimeru

2015-01-09T15:33:31Z

Zuruumi:

-You Who Became a Vampire Begins an Eternal Love

shouldn't this be

-You Who Became a Vampire Begin an Eternal Love

? I doubt there are more of the YOU, so that you would have to specify which begins the love.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:32, 9 January 2015 (CST)

Talk:Kyuuketsuki ni Natta Kimi wa Eien no Ai wo Hajimeru

2015-01-09T15:32:39Z

Zuruumi: Created page with " -You Who Became a Vampire Begins an Eternal Love shouldn't this -You Who Became a Vampire Begin an Eternal Love ? I doubt there are more of the YOU, so that you would have to..."

-You Who Became a Vampire Begins an Eternal Love
shouldn't this
-You Who Became a Vampire Begin an Eternal Love
? I doubt there are more of the YOU, so that you would have to specify which begins the love.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:32, 9 January 2015 (CST)

Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2014-12-13T20:04:46Z

Zuruumi: /* Volume 14 delay */ new section

==Title translation==
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn't something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).

That's a good question, but that's not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.

==Term updating==
A little request since I'm too lazy =/

I'll like all the "miltary-use" spirit to be just "military" --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)

==Volume 4==
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)

There're some simplification done to sentences, and he said:
I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension,
but I don't think they were consequential.
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)

==Questions==

Please ADD the Epilogue of 'Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King'

There is no epilogue—that's why the last chapter concludes with "—END." Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I'd have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)

I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633&start=435#p174468 To add on, I've been looking for a term to replace 'spirit contractor' since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Just a note that "military elemental" would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link "military" to the elements, unlike others like "sword", though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Well, it's okay comparative to "military personal". Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon

If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be "military-grade weapon". So how about something like "tactical class military-grade elementals"? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon

They aren't graded in any sense. It's just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)

So will all instances of "spirit" will be changed to "elemental"? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven "It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.
A low level flame spirit." At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)

All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I'm going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)

Well I don't want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they're considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).

Your dictionary is using the wrong form of "elemental". 精霊 can easily mean "elemental", as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate "Elemental" to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists "Spirit" and "Elemental" as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)

== Elemental Waffe ==

I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term "Elemental Waffe" seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)

Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon

Well, I'm only certain about the waffe part. I don't know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)

Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)

== Volume 11 ==

Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)
:Forget it. It's exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)

guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can't wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91

I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It's not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct). [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)
If it's June, zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)

It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.

Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 12 release? ==

Can't wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)

:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)

Alright thanks can't wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)

== Raven/Crow Class? ==

Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet's class 'Raven Class', whereas come Volume 12 it's 'Crow Class'?

==Volume 13 ==

i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... '' [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] '' [12/30/2013] 18:30

It's me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

'' [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ''
idk ~..........

Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.

It's not listed under MF Bunko J's releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing <nowiki>~~~~~</nowiki> (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)

'' [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ''
''thnx a lot !! for the info ''
12/30/2013 21:17

Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)

== Info ==

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)

== Est's curse ==

*spoiler if you haven't read up to ch 9 of vol 5*
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ "kill" the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est's curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

--Light Spoiler-- :P
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

== Kamito's past ==
*Spoilerish*
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?
Never mind found it volume 4 ch. 9-10

Why did you even bother asking a question if you already knew the answer lol. -[[User:Eirvenxkie19|Eirven]] ([[User talk:Eirvenxkie19|talk]])

I found the answer about 15 minutes after I posted it.Turns out I was looking in the wrong chapter. Felt lazy to delete the topic so I just decided to answer it myself

== Delayed? ==

Anyone know why ch 17 was delayed? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 23:23, 18 September 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 14 delay ==

Any news about the volume 14? Not just about it´s release date, but even the reason for it's delaying would be appreciated.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:04, 13 December 2014 (CST)

User talk:Ashok

2014-10-06T05:55:44Z

Zuruumi:

I saw your comment on chapter 143. I think I remember someone mentioning that the author intentionally referred to the same character as Human God at some points and as Hitogami at others. It is supposed to be clear in the text which one should be used. You probably should confirm it with a translator though because my memory isn't the best lol.--[[Special:Contributions/72.207.245.162|72.207.245.162]] 20:38, 28 August 2014 (CDT)

I found a translation of chapter 157 that mentions the difference between Hitogami and Human God. I don't know how accurate it is though. Here's the link: http://pastebin.com/AwCS8jdi --[[Special:Contributions/72.207.245.162|72.207.245.162]] 16:36, 29 August 2014 (CDT)

P.S. The translator's notes in chapter 160 also mentions the differnce. Here's a copy of it: Human God (人神ジンシン) and Hitogami (ヒトガミ) sound similar in Japanese.--[[Special:Contributions/72.207.245.162|72.207.245.162]] 16:42, 30 August 2014 (CDT)

It is not that it sounds so much similar, as that it means the same thing. Human is Hito/jin and god is kami(gami)/shin. In other words one possible reading is Hitogami and another is Jinshin. Well this is obvious if you read it, however not so much if you hear it. If you hear it it would be only logical to take it as two people.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, well, one is written in kanji (Jinshin) that is his usualy used name and should be propably translated as Human God, and the other is written in Katakana (Hitogami) which is the name only he tell to his apostols and it would be better to leave thisas is.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 00:54, 6 October 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Ashok

2014-10-06T05:54:04Z

Zuruumi:

I saw your comment on chapter 143. I think I remember someone mentioning that the author intentionally referred to the same character as Human God at some points and as Hitogami at others. It is supposed to be clear in the text which one should be used. You probably should confirm it with a translator though because my memory isn't the best lol.--[[Special:Contributions/72.207.245.162|72.207.245.162]] 20:38, 28 August 2014 (CDT)

I found a translation of chapter 157 that mentions the difference between Hitogami and Human God. I don't know how accurate it is though. Here's the link: http://pastebin.com/AwCS8jdi --[[Special:Contributions/72.207.245.162|72.207.245.162]] 16:36, 29 August 2014 (CDT)

P.S. The translator's notes in chapter 160 also mentions the differnce. Here's a copy of it: Human God (人神ジンシン) and Hitogami (ヒトガミ) sound similar in Japanese.--[[Special:Contributions/72.207.245.162|72.207.245.162]] 16:42, 30 August 2014 (CDT)

It is not that it sounds so much similar, as that it means the same thing. Human is Hito/jin and god is kami(gami)/shin. In other words one possible reading is Hitogami and another is Jinshin. Well this is obvious if you read it, however not so much if you hear it. If you hear it it would be only logical to take it as two people.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, well, one is written in kanji (Jinshin) that is his usualy used name, and the other is written in Katakana (Hitogami) which is the name only he tell to his apostols.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 00:54, 6 October 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Ashok

2014-10-04T21:16:54Z

Zuruumi:

User talk:Ashok

2014-10-04T21:16:31Z

Zuruumi:

I saw your comment on chapter 143. I think I remember someone mentioning that the author intentionally referred to the same character as Human God at some points and as Hitogami at others. It is supposed to be clear in the text which one should be used. You probably should confirm it with a translator though because my memory isn't the best lol.--[[Special:Contributions/72.207.245.162|72.207.245.162]] 20:38, 28 August 2014 (CDT)

I found a translation of chapter 157 that mentions the difference between Hitogami and Human God. I don't know how accurate it is though. Here's the link: http://pastebin.com/AwCS8jdi --[[Special:Contributions/72.207.245.162|72.207.245.162]] 16:36, 29 August 2014 (CDT)

P.S. The translator's notes in chapter 160 also mentions the differnce. Here's a copy of it: Human God (人神ジンシン) and Hitogami (ヒトガミ) sound similar in Japanese.--[[Special:Contributions/72.207.245.162|72.207.245.162]] 16:42, 30 August 2014 (CDT)

It is not that it sounds so much similar, as that it means the same. Human is Hito/jin and god is kami(gami)/shin. In other words one possible reading is Hitogami and another is Jinshin. Well this is obvious if you read it, however not so much if you hear it. If you hear it it would be only logical to take it as two people.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2014-09-20T12:23:11Z

Zuruumi: /* Wave 4 et + */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Cover.png|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari / The Rising of the Shield Hero''' (盾の勇者の成り上がり)a Japanese web novel written by Aneko Yusagi (アネコユサギ). The web novel was adapted into a manga drawn by Aiya Kyuu (藍屋球) and published by MF Books. The light novel was illustrated by Minami Seira (弥南せいら) with 6 volumes and ongoing.

The Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Synopsis==
Iwatani Naofumi was summoned into a parallel world along with 3 other people to become the world's Heroes. Each of the heroes were respectively equipped with their own legendary equipment when summoned. Naofumi coincidentally received the Legendary Shield as his weapon. Due to Naofumi's lack of charisma and experience, he ended up with only a single teammate while others have several. Unfortunately, on his third day Naofumi was betrayed, falsely accused, and robbed by the said teammate. Shunned by everyone from king to peasants, Naofumi's thoughts were filled with nothing but vengeance and hatred. Thus, his destiny in a parallel World begins...

==Translation==

===[[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|Registration]]===

Translators are asked to [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] beforehand to avoid confusions.

===Guidelines and Formats===

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology|Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology]]

===Feedback & Discussion===
If you like the novel then please give us your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7641 feedback and/or thoughts]

==Recent Updates==
* September 15th, 2014 - Chapter 20 Completed
* September 10th, 2014 - Chapters 22-23 (Wave 1) and Chapters 24-25 (Wave 2) Completed
{{:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates||}}
Older updates can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates|here]].

==Extra info==

The difference between the LN and WN can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read|here]].

==Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari by Aneko Yusagi==
*Please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. These translations are based on the web novel.

===Wave 1===
[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Cover.png|thumb]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume 1 Illustrations|LN Volume 1 Illustrations]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_1|[Web Novel 1] Chapter 1 - Royal Summoning]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_2|[Web Novel 2] Chapter 2 - Hero Introduction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_3|[Web Novel 3] Chapter 3 - Hero Discussion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_4|[Web Novel 4] Chapter 4 - Specially Arranged Gold]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_5|[Web Novel 5] Chapter 5 - Shield's Reality ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_6|[Web Novel 6] Chapter 6 - The Trap & Arts of Betrayal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_7|[Web Novel 7] Chapter 7 - False Charge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_8|[Web Novel 8] Chapter 8 - Fallen Fame]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_9|[Web Novel 9] Chapter 9 - Something Called a Slave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_10|[Web Novel 10] Chapter 10 - Kids' Lunch]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_11|[Web Novel 11] Chapter 11 - Slave's Accomplishments ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 12 - What's Yours is Mine]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 13 - Remedy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 14 - Taking a Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 15 - Demi-Human's Traits ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 16 - Preparations for the Wave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 17 - The Barbarian's Armor ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 18 - Engraved Dragon Hourglass]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 19 - Memory/Black Beast]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 20 - Wave of Calamity ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 21 - Practice of Heresy]]([[User:Alpaca|Progress]])
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 22 - What I Wanted to Hear]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 23 - Shared Pain]]

===Wave 2===
[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_2_Cover.jpg|thumb]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 24 - Egg Gacha]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 25 - Gift of Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 26 - Filo]]- [[http://pastebin.com/Pmmdvy9a PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 27 - Growth]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 28 - Exit by a Kick ]] [[http://pastebin.com/NuddPzZ0 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 29 - Those With Wings]] [[http://pastebin.com/zvzDhYEX PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 30 - Transformation Ability]][[http://pastebin.com/RKBEUwHq PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 31 - 飴と鞭 Carrot and Stick]][[http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 32 - ご褒美 Reward (aka Riverside BBQ)]][[http://pastebin.com/BRBdJnMS PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 33 - 行商 Peddling]][[http://pastebin.com/iqjJ2dX5 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 34 - 馬車の旅 Journey on Carriage]][[http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 35 - 勇者達の噂 Rumors of Our Hero]][[http://pastebin.com/1gXK85Zh PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 36 - 命以外の全てを奪う To Take Everything But Your Life]][[http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 37 - 魔法習得 Magical Study]][[http://pastebin.com/JjS4VuLQ PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 38 - 封印された理由 The Reason It Is Sealed]][[http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 39 - 侵食植物 Plant Invasion]][[http://pastebin.com/VKVLsf2d PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 40 - 品種改良 Selective Breeding]][[http://pastebin.com/pH9VZP9v PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 41 - 将軍様…… Incognito Shogun]][[http://pastebin.com/1qHiHWjS PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 42 - 疫病の村 The Village of Plague]][[http://pastebin.com/4SqRZHzS PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 43 - カースシリーズ Curse Series]][[http://pastebin.com/jmkfaPy1 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 44 - 憤怒の盾 Shield Rage]][[http://pastebin.com/maLEJtNn PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 45 - 行商の成果 The Results of Peddling]][[http://pastebin.com/FxuQnG0E PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 46 - 蹴り逃げ、再び Exit By A Kick, Again]][[http://pastebin.com/RV2qA2Td PREVIEW]]

===Wave 3===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 47 - ウェルカム Being Welcomed]] [[http://pastebin.com/jp48XpM8 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 48 - 成りすまし冤罪 To Foil Another False Accusation]][[http://pastebin.com/MhnD62cv PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 49 - 志願者 Applicants]] [[http://pastebin.com/q8MK24Z5 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 50 - 嵐の前の Before the Storm]] [[http://pastebin.com/GXMvWepL PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 51 - 第三の厄災 Third Disaster ]] [[http://pastebin.com/C8k3qEDt PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 52 - グロウアップ Grow Up]] [[http://pastebin.com/0zw1pBs5 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 53 - アイアンメイデン Iron Maiden]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 54 - 決別 Farewell]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 55 - 旅立ち Departure]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 56 - 盾の悪魔 Shield Demon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 57 - 三勇教会 The Church of The Three Saints]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 58 - 指名手配 Wanted]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 59 - フィーロの秘密 Firo's Secret]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 60 - 悪魔の所業 Deviltry ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 61 - 説得 Persuasion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 62 - 運命共同体 Common Destiny ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 63 - 影 Shadow]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 64 - 名前 Names]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 65 - 伝説の神鳥 Legend of The Divine Bird]]

===Wave 4 et + ===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 66 - アホ毛 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 67 - 密林 - Jungle ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 68 - 盾と槍の戦い - Battle between Spear and Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 69 - 裁き Judgement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 70 - 教皇 The Pope]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 71 - 複製品 - Reproductions ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 72 - ラースシールド - Shield of Wrath ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 73 - 代償 - The Price ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 74 - 女王 - The Queen ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 75 - 説教 - Sermon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 76 - クズとビッチ - Bitch and Trash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 77 - 土下座 - Prostrate (aka Dogeza) ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 78 - 契約 - Agreement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 79 - 晩餐 - Banquet Dinner ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 80 - 活発化現象 - Activated Behaviour ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 81 - クラスアップ - Class Up ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 82 - 墓参り - Grave Visit ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 83 - 伝承の魔法 - Lore of Magic ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 84 - カルミラ島ジンクス・誕生編 Karumira Island jinx-birth]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 85 - 槍の勇者の仲間達 - Fellow Hero of the Spear ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 86 - 愚痴 - Grumbles ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 87 - 槍の勇者と仲間達 - Fellow Hero of the Spear, Again ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 88 - 直感と分析 - Intuition and Analysis]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 89 - カルミラ島スポーツ誕生 - The Birth of Karumira Island Sports ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 90 - 人員交換の意義 - The Significance of Personel Exchange ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 91 - 剣の勇者の仲間達 - Fellow Hero of the Sword ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 92 - 剣の勇者と仲間達 - Fellow Hero of the Sword, Again ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 93 - 酒場 - Tavern ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 94 - 弓の勇者の仲間達 - Fellow Hero of the Bow ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 95 - 正義の病 - The disease of Justice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 96 - 弓の勇者と仲間達 - Fellow Hero of the Bow, Again ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 97 - 虚言 - Lie ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 98 - 反省会 - Evaluation Session ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 99 - カルミラ島ジンクス・流行編 - Karumira Island Jinx-Fashion ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 100 - 温泉 Hot Spring ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 101 - 勇者会議【上】 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 102 - 勇者会議【中】 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 103 - 勇者会議【下】 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 104 - １/４ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 105 - ウェポンコピー ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 106 - カルミラ島の日々 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 107 - カルミラ島ジンクス・躍進編 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 108 - 冤罪、再び ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 109 - 解雇の理由 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 110 - 幸薄少女 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 111 - 馬鹿にしか見えない王 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 112 - 倉庫 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 113 - 強くなる方法 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 114 - 流星盾 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 115 - 武器屋の好奇心 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 116 - 青い砂音 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 117 - ゲーム知識が牙を剥く時 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 118 - ＶＳ霊亀、偵察戦 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 119 - 戦後への対策 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 120 - 時間稼ぎ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 121 - 勇者の碑文 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 122 - 探索 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 123 - 青の砂時計 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 124 - 霊亀の心臓 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 125 - 可能性 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 126 - ＶＳ霊亀　最終決戦 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 127 - 過保護 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 128 - 勇者の処遇 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 129 - 地位 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 130 - Ｌｖリセット ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 131 - 出会った場所 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 132 - 知人達 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 133 - Ｅフロート ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 134 - バルーンシールド ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 135 - 餌付け ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 136 - 夜食 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 137 - 海の男女 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 138 - 同性のみ可 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 139 - 盾の看板 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 140 - 脱走と発見 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 141 - 槍の勇者捕獲作戦 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 142 - ゲームが終わった日 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 143 - 魔物問題 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 144 - 決断 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 145 - 報告 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 146 - 獣人 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 147 - 旗、再び ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 148 - 失敗作 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 149 - 錬金術師 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 150 - 優遇も差別 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 151 - キャンピングプラント ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 152 - 御用 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 153 - 本当はわかっている事 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 154 - 自主性 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 155 - ゼルトブル ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 156 - 正夢 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 157 - 買い付け ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 158 - 神木の薬 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 159 - パーフェクト＝ハイド＝ジャスティス ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 160 - 村へ帰る ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 161 - 王女来訪 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 162 - フィロリアルとドラゴン ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 163 - ヴィッチ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 164 - 投げやり ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 165 - 新たな目覚め ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 166 - 孵化 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 167 - 変幻無双流 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 168 - アルプス ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 169 - 武器屋の弟子 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 170 - クズとハクコ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 171 - ポータルシールド ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 172 - 修行 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 173 - 盾を守る盾 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 174 - メルティのお仕事 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 175 - ピンポンダッシュ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 176 - ヘタレ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 177 - Ｌｖドレイン ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 178 - 戦力把握 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 179 - 煩悩の塊 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 180 - 幸運 - Good Luck]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 181 - 合唱魔法 - Chorus Magic]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 182 - ラースドラゴン ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 183 - 変 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 184 - 浄化 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 185 - ニックネーム ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 186 - 竜の怒り ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 187 - 解除 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 188 - 敬礼 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 189 - 秘密基地 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 190 - 正式依頼 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 191 - 大器晩成 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 192 - 仮面の男 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 193 - 七つの大罪 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 194 - ドラゴンサンクチュアリ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 195 - 強欲 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 196 - 現実ＶＳ理想 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 197 - 閃光 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 198 - 目的 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 199 - 盾の勇者の朝 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 200 - 反省 ]]

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Alpaca|Alpaca]]

===Translators===
Active
*[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]]
*[[User:Ren|Ren]]
*[[User:Aperture:Null|Aperture:Null]]
*[[User:Uguu|Uguu]]

===Editors===
Active
*[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]]/[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]]
*[[User:BDB|BDB]]
*[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
*[[User:Reiji|Reiji]]
*[[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
*[[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]]

== Original Web Novel ==

Original web published novel can be found here: [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n3009bk/ 盾の勇者の成り上がり]

==Series Overview==
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 1 - 334 pages (August 22, 2013) ISBN 978-4840152754
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 2 - 316 pages (October 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4040660496
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 3 - 313 pages (December 21, 2013) ISBN 978-4040661667
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 4 - (February 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663210
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 5 - (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667188
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 6 - (June 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667904
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 7 - (September 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669960

Mushoku Tensei

2014-09-04T18:26:31Z

Zuruumi: /* Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter */ Volume 15 Full text

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 19 volumes written by the author in his website and 3 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck, which kills him.

The next time he opens his eyes, he had reincarnated to a world of swords and magic, as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world and a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regrets!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

<small>''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''</small>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13.5|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19.5|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 3: Shirone Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 2: Guardian Magician Introduction - Fitts]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Magician]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 5: Insensitivity of Good Judgement]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 6: Forethought That Goes Too Far]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 11: Backing]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 1: Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 8: Elder Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Natural Enemy Encounter ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Desert Ecology]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Desert Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: The Desert Warriors]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Without a Hitch]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Teleport Labyrinth's Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Hell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharp?]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Quagmire vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Greyrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Greyrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Summon]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Magical Beast Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Men's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Women's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orsted and Ten Days in the Capital]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanoba Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 1: Zanoba's Resolve]]- [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Chapter_200_preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 2: Foreboding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 3: To Shirone Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 4: King Pax]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 204|[Web Novel 204] Chapter 5: Karon Fort]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 205|[Web Novel 205] Chapter 6: Preparing for War]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 206|[Web Novel 206] Chapter 7: War]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 207|[Web Novel 207] Chapter 8: Emergency Situation, Zanoba True Motive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 208|[Web Novel 208] Chapter 9: To Pax's side]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 209|[Web Novel 209] Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 210|[Web Novel 210] Chapter 11: Post War]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 211|[Web Novel 211] Chapter 12: Zanoba's chosen path]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 212|[Web Novel 212] Chapter 13: It`s okay to rejoice]]

===Volume 21 - Young Man Period - Cliff Chapter===

==Original Web Novel==
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] (Learner)
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] (Learner)
:* [[user:COTHER|cother]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Giorgio wu|Giorgio wu]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Banisher|Banisher]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Awrya|Awrya]]
:* [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]]
:* [[user:Phiseca|Phiseca]]
:* [[user:Onii Sama| Onii Sama]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[user:Johnemis123| Johnemis123]] (learner)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:Acolyte|Acolyte]]
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]
:* [[user:Trev lite|Trev lite]]
:* [[user:Doomr|Doomr]]
:*[[User:Tasear|<span style="color:green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Tasear</span>]]
:*[[user:Sarnik|Sarnik]]
:*[[user:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
:*[[user:Deadgye|Deadgye]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''318 pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669618

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Mushoku Tensei

2014-09-03T23:53:27Z

Zuruumi: /* Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanoba Chapter */ Adding chapter 13 name

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 19 volumes written by the author in his website and 3 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck, which kills him.

The next time he opens his eyes, he had reincarnated to a world of swords and magic, as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world and a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regrets!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

<small>''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''</small>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13.5|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19.5|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 3: Shirone Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 2: Guardian Magician Introduction - Fitts]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Magician]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 5: Insensitivity of Good Judgement]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 6: Forethought That Goes Too Far]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 11: Backing]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 1: Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 8: Elder Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Natural Enemy Encounter ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Desert Ecology]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Desert Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: The Desert Warriors]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Without a Hitch]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Teleport Labyrinth's Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Hell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharp?]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Quagmire vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Greyrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Greyrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Summon]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Magical Beast Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Men's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Women's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orsted and Ten Days in the Capital]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanoba Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 1: Zanoba's Resolve]]- [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Chapter_200_preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 2: Foreboding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 3: To Shirone Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 4: King Pax]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 204|[Web Novel 204] Chapter 5: Karon Fort]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 205|[Web Novel 205] Chapter 6: Preparing for War]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 206|[Web Novel 206] Chapter 7: War]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 207|[Web Novel 207] Chapter 8: Emergency Situation, Zanoba True Motive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 208|[Web Novel 208] Chapter 9: To Pax's side]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 209|[Web Novel 209] Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 210|[Web Novel 210] Chapter 11: Post War]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 211|[Web Novel 211] Chapter 12: Zanoba's chosen path]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 212|[Web Novel 212] Chapter 13: It`s okay to rejoice]]

===Volume 21 - Young Man Period - Cliff Chapter===

==Original Web Novel==
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] (Learner)
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] (Learner)
:* [[user:COTHER|cother]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Giorgio wu|Giorgio wu]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Banisher|Banisher]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Awrya|Awrya]]
:* [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]]
:* [[user:Phiseca|Phiseca]]
:* [[user:Onii Sama| Onii Sama]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[user:Johnemis123| Johnemis123]] (learner)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:Acolyte|Acolyte]]
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]
:* [[user:Trev lite|Trev lite]]
:* [[user:Doomr|Doomr]]
:*[[User:Tasear|<span style="color:green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Tasear</span>]]
:*[[user:Sarnik|Sarnik]]
:*[[user:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
:*[[user:Deadgye|Deadgye]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''318 pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669618

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Mushoku Tensei

2014-09-03T13:29:03Z

Zuruumi: Just adding Volume 16 Full text, hope you don´t mind

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 19 volumes written by the author in his website and 3 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck, which kills him.

The next time he opens his eyes, he had reincarnated to a world of swords and magic, as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world and a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regrets!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

<small>''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''</small>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13.5|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19.5|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 3: Shirone Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 2: Guardian Magician Introduction - Fitts]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Magician]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 5: Insensitivity of Good Judgement]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 6: Forethought That Goes Too Far]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 11: Backing]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 1: Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 8: Elder Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 107_Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Natural Enemy Encounter ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Desert Ecology]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Desert Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: The Desert Warriors]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Without a Hitch]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Teleport Labyrinth's Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Hell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Is the Mad Dog's Sword Heavy, or Sharp?]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Quagmire vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Greyrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Greyrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Summon]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Magical Beast Guardian ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Men's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Women's Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orsted and Ten Days in the Capital]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198 Preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]] - [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199 Preview|PREVIEW]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanoba Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 1: Zanoba's Resolve]]- [[Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Chapter_200_preview|PREVIEW]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 2: Foreboding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 3: To Shirone Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 4: King Pax]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 204|[Web Novel 204] Chapter 5: Karon Fort]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 205|[Web Novel 205] Chapter 6: Preparing for War]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 206|[Web Novel 206] Chapter 7: War]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 207|[Web Novel 207] Chapter 8: Emergency Situation, Zanoba True Motive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 208|[Web Novel 208] Chapter 9: To Pax's side]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 209|[Web Novel 209] Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 210|[Web Novel 210] Chapter 11: Post War]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 211|[Web Novel 211] Chapter 12: Zanoba's chosen path]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 212|[Web Novel 212] Chapter 13]]

===Volume 21 - Young Man Period - Cliff Chapter===

==Original Web Novel==
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] (Learner)
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] (Learner)
:* [[user:COTHER|cother]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Giorgio wu|Giorgio wu]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Banisher|Banisher]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Awrya|Awrya]]
:* [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]]
:* [[user:Phiseca|Phiseca]]
:* [[user:Onii Sama| Onii Sama]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[user:Johnemis123| Johnemis123]] (learner)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:Acolyte|Acolyte]]
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]
:* [[user:Trev lite|Trev lite]]
:* [[user:Doomr|Doomr]]
:*[[User:Tasear|<span style="color:green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy">Tasear</span>]]
:*[[user:Sarnik|Sarnik]]
:*[[user:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
:*[[user:Deadgye|Deadgye]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''318 pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669618

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 140

2014-09-03T13:22:32Z

Zuruumi:

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 140

2014-09-03T00:30:34Z

Zuruumi:

=== Vanant's 140 ===
Translated from scratch due to Vanant's retirement. It's not as good as [http://pastebin.com/dYQswka4 Vanant's 140], so editors, feel free to correct any mistakes using Vanant's. - [[User:Onii Sama|Onii Sama]] ([[User talk:Onii Sama|talk]]) 21:36, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

I think it might be a good idea to make this into a preview.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:30, 2 September 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2014-08-02T14:23:00Z

Zuruumi:

I'm not sure who posted this preview, but is this a complete translation of the chapter? I'm just trying to figure out what you mean by preview, did you use an online translator or something and thus you don't consider it a full translation? Or is it an incomplete translation, please provide clarification... If this is a translation of the full chapter I'm interested to read it and then continue onto chapter 3 and 4, but if it isn't then I'm going to hold off on reading. [[User:Aircool|Aircool]] ([[User talk:Aircool|talk]]) 03:34, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

just pointing it out that if you looked at the page history, you would have know that it is more like a preview and who posted it. As for quality it is quite good IMO.

Thanks for that bit of info, I've seen preview to mean a bunch of different things to different people, mostly the examples above, but you directing me there has cleared it up. I usually wait for entire chapters before reading, so I'm going to hold off :( [[User:Aircool|Aircool]] ([[User talk:Aircool|talk]]) 12:05, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ok even though it wasn't directly stated that this is incomplete it is way too short to be the full chapter so yes more waiting is in order/but for now i will enjoy this taste of whats to come

Is somebody working on this chapter? It seems to ahve already gone through hands of 2 translators, but it is yet to be finished (even though mere 10 pages are left).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:23, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-08-01T15:15:40Z

Zuruumi: Changing to match the informations in the chapter page

{{Status|Active}}

[[Image:MKnR v01 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol 1]]
'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' (魔法科高校の劣等生), ''literally "The Poor Performing Student of a Magic High School"'', and also known officially as "The Irregular at Magic High School", is a Japanese light novel series written by Satou Tsutomu (佐島勤), with illustrations by Ishida Kana (石田可奈), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] label. The novel began as a web novel serialization in "[http://syosetu.com/ Let's Become a Novelist]" on October 12, 2008. It then became the second web novel after "[[Sword Art Online]]", to be commercialized and published by Dengeki in July 2011. An animé adaptation by Madhouse Studios was announced on October 6, 2013, and the anime is currently airing as of April 5, 2014.

'''''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei''''' is also available in the following languages:
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Russian Version~|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei - Français|Français (French)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (tiếng Việt)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Bahasa_Indonesia|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Português (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Hungarian Version|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (German)| Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei (Belarus)|Беларуская (Belarus)]]

====Other Interesting Facts====

As of July 2011, the web novel has received over 30 million page views.

As of December 2011, the web novel has received over 50 million page views.

The web novel, including the Gaiden (side stories), have been taken down at the end of 2011.

The Dengeki published volumes were edited, supplemented with more text on some occasions, and overall improved over the web versions.

The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4. The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) <nowiki>[SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]</nowiki>

Volume 5 will include a special chapter that has never been released on the web.

This series debuted in "This Light Novel is Amazing 2012" rankings at the rank of 29.

Volumes 1 and 2, published in July and August 2011 respectively, made it into the top 50 sales ranking on Oricon for the year 2011 (to be precise, from 22-Nov-2010 to 20-Nov-2011), at the ranks of 36 (99,047) and 42 (88,743) respectively.

==Story Synopsis==

Magic.

Is a product of neither legends nor fairy tales, but instead has become a technology of reality since a time unknown to people.

Supernatural power became a technology systematized through magic, while magic became a technical skill. A "Supernatural Power User" became a "Magic Technician".

Magic Technicians (in short, Magicians) are nurtured through Magic High Schools and Universities.

This is a story about:

A defective elder brother low achiever.

A perfect, flawless younger sister high achiever.

After both siblings entered a Magic High School,

The stage of daily turbulence was unveiled——.

==Translation & Editing==
===[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the format guidelines and maintain the same terminology used. Editors are to check the standard if possible. Both translators and editors are required to participate actively in the forum in project standards.'''

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Guidelines|Project Specific Terminology and Guidelines]] (contains spoilers)

===Feedback===
'''Discuss this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=69 forums]'''

'''If you find any part of the translation weird or doesn't completely make sense, tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5647 Translation Check Thread]'''

'''If you appreciate the Translator's effort, thank them in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5669 Staff Appreciation Thread]'''

==Updates==
{{:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found on the [[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Updates|Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Updates page]]

==The ''Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei'' series by Satou Tsutomu==

'''You can find the E-book version of the volumes [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5502 here].'''

:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Characters|Characters]]
:*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Glossary|Glossary]]

===Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1|Full Text]])===

::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Preamble|Magic High Schools are——]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 1 The Late Great Favorite|The Late Great Favorite]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 2 - Enrollment Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Preamble|Casting Assistant Device]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 3 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 4 - Nine Schools Competition Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Preamble|Preamble]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 5 - Summer Holiday Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Summer break|Summer Break]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 The honour student's supplementary lesson|The Honour Student's Supplementary Lesson]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Amelia in Wonderland|Amelia in Wonderland]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Friendship, trust and the dubious lolicon|Friendship, Trust and the Dubious Lolicon]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Memories of summer|Memories of Summer]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Presidential elections and the queen|Presidential Elections and the Queen]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 6 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 7 - Yokohama Disturbance Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 8 - Reminiscence Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Chapter 18|Chapter 18]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062|Untouchable — The Nightmare of 2062]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 9 - Visitor Chapter (I) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 10 - Visitor Chapter (II) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 11 - Visitor Chapter (III) ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Background|Background]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Chapter 17|Chapter 17]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent(?) Day Off|The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 12 - Double Seven Chapter ([[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Introduction|Introduction]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 10|Chapter 10]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 11|Chapter 11]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 12|Chapter 12]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 13|Chapter 13]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 14|Chapter 14]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 15|Chapter 15]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Chapter 16|Chapter 16]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 13 - Steeplechase Chapter===
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Background|The Ten Magician R&D Institutes]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 0|Chapter 0]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] '''Preview'''
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] '''(39/43) Incomplete'''
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] '''(19/80) Preview'''
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
::*[[Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume 14 - Ancient Capital Rebellion Chapter (I)===

'''To be published: 10th September, 2014.'''
<br style="clear:both"/>

==''Dengeki Bunko Magazine:'' Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==
Ninendo started appearing in Dengeki Bunko MAGAZINE (starting in Volume 28) before being published in a collected novel form. Tatsuya, Miyuki and their friends are now in their Sophomore year.
::*[[Magazine Ninedo Illustrations|Magazine Illustrations]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

==The ''Gaiden: Mahouka Koukou no Shounen Shoujo'' series by Sato Tsutomu==

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[user:larethian|larethian]]

===Translators===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]]
*[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]]

'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]] (Wake me up when Miyuki sends)
*[[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]]

'''Retired'''
*[[User:larethian|larethian]]

===Translation Checker===
*[[User:larethian|larethian]] (TLC-ing leisurely)

===Editors===
'''Active'''
*[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]
*[[User:ColdFront|ColdFront]]
*[[User:Zeru|Zeru]]
*[[User:Genesis|Genesis]]
*[[User:Nukie|nukie]]
'''Inactive'''
*[[User:Wakusie|Wakusie]]
*[[User:Chancs|Chancs]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]

All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*魔法科高校の劣等生（1）入学編〈上〉 (July 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705974)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（2）入学編〈下〉 (August 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048705981)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（3）九校戦編〈上〉 (November 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709989)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（4）九校戦編〈下〉 (December 10, 2011 ISBN 978-4048709996)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（5）夏休み編＋１ (April 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886522-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（6）横浜騒乱編〈上〉 (July 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886700-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（7）横浜騒乱編〈下〉 (September 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-886701-6)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（8）追憶編 (December 10, 2012 ISBN 978-4-04-891158-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（9）来訪者編〈上〉 (March 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891423-9)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（10）来訪者編〈中〉 (June 7, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891609-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（11）来訪者編〈下〉 (August 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-891610-3)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（12）ダブルセブン編 (October 10, 2013 ISBN 978-4-04-866003-7)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（13）スティープルチェース編 (April 10, 2014 ISBN 978-4-04-866507-0)
*魔法科高校の劣等生（14）古都内乱編〈上〉 (September 10, 2014 ISBN )

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Tsutomu Satou]]

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-28T12:27:16Z

Zuruumi: /* Rename the links */

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS:<br />
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row.<br>
-[[User:Yascob99|<span style="color:green">Yascob99</span>]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|<span style="color:black">talk</span>]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - <b>First Part</b>" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

How old is Rudeus in volume 19 and who can he beat in a duel?--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 17:42, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Around 20-21 years old and it would probably be a shorter to list to ask who he can't beat. Which would be most of the Gods, and even fights with Sword God/otherwise. Fights in Mushoku are like rock/paper/scissors. He has opponents he's stronger than but bad at fighting as well. He's pretty strong by that point though through various means. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 18:44, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm editing vol 19, chapter 1, and it's... pretty rough. There's a lot of places where I have to link the original text because I felt I might be changing too much.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:17, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Pardon my frustration, but it is vexing to see completion just for the sake of completion. I did a brief rundown of what has been translated so far, and the quality has been inferior to that of plywood. It is very grating to see people just dump words down there, expect the machine to do all the work, and not checking through the results before submitting it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:16, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">Kazeboy</span>]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

Okay, this is just getting ridiculous. If people can't even take the effort to correct the names on their machine translations, they shouldn't even be allowed to post them. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 21:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

At the rate this is going, the guys are doing transliteration instead of translation...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:18, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on his profile, that it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing else than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators, I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this. I already transformed chapter 2 in the way I think should be appropriate. I think there should be no harm for neither the registered translators nor for the one who did the privews if it is done this way. Well if you don´t agree you may revert it, but if you agree you may edit all the other chapters to this less confrontational format.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah don't do that to the ToC page or supervisor will be annoyed. You can do what Zuruumi did and it's fine like that. (FYI too lazy to do what Zuruumi did so if someone can do that..)[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 17:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, I share exactly the same problem as you, which is one of two reasons why I did it only to one chapter :) (the other one is, that if someone was against it he could easily revert it). Well if someone a bit more hardworking than I am comes and sees this it would beš a help if he did the rest.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:00, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Preview scripts are fine, but they must not be on a page with "preview" in the title, to differentiate it from the officially named chapter page.

====Preview Scripts ====
Each preview must have the "preview" tag and i will lock all "preview" scripts on chapters with registered translator.
Onizuka-GTO 20:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rename the links ==

I missed this but I hate the way web novels are being linked as if they are published novels. The web novel also does not have illustrations. You have 24hrs to correct this. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:31, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Ignoring v1 as im pretty sure that that Tl'ed using the publlished volume, but for the other vol something like this? or couple you provide an example.

Volume 2 - XXXXX<br/>
Published Novel illustration <br/>
Web Novel 11 - XXXX<br/>
Web Novel 12 - XXXX<br/>

As for the images you mean remove from the chapter and placed in the 'Published Novel illustration' or completely remove the novel illustration ? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 21:08, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Make a new section for the web novel. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:22, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think Kuroi wants to see something like in [[Log Horizon]] [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:48, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Formatted to something similiar to Log Horizon page but don't i have right to delete/remove the page for vol2-4 in published section and vol 1 in the WN section. Addiionally not sure why Orginal Wn section isn't showing up in the app, probaby something to do with the collapse table but i'l stop here b4 it break even more [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 23:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

There's no need to hide anything. How you want to format things is for you guys to decide. What I want is a clear distinction between the translations from published novel and from web novel; and that includes their url. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:23, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Really, isn´t the WNXXX part in the name of chapters quite sufficient? Not even speaking about the fact, that the LN is in this case mostly only slightly edited WN. In the first place, the first volume and a part of volume 2 were made from the LN and the rest was translated from the WN, yet there was no inconsistency. I don´t see any reason to complicate things any more than they already are, therefore I don´t see a reason to change it.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:27, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-27T23:00:17Z

Zuruumi: /* Volume 9 PREVIEW??? */

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS:<br />
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row.<br>
-[[User:Yascob99|<span style="color:green">Yascob99</span>]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|<span style="color:black">talk</span>]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - <b>First Part</b>" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

How old is Rudeus in volume 19 and who can he beat in a duel?--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 17:42, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">Kazeboy</span>]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on his profile, that it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing else than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators, I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this. I already transformed chapter 2 in the way I think should be appropriate. I think there should be no harm for neither the registered translators nor for the one who did the privews if it is done this way. Well if you don´t agree you may revert it, but if you agree you may edit all the other chapters to this less confrontational format.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah don't do that to the ToC page or supervisor will be annoyed. You can do what Zuruumi did and it's fine like that. (FYI too lazy to do what Zuruumi did so if someone can do that..)[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 17:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, I share exactly the same problem as you, which is one of two reasons why I did it only to one chapter :) (the other one is, that if someone was against it he could easily revert it). Well if someone a bit more hardworking than I am comes and sees this it would beš a help if he did the rest.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:00, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-27T21:43:12Z

Zuruumi: /* Volume 9 PREVIEW??? */

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS:<br />
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row.<br>
-[[User:Yascob99|<span style="color:green">Yascob99</span>]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|<span style="color:black">talk</span>]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - <b>First Part</b>" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">Kazeboy</span>]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on his profile, that it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing else than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators, I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this. I already transformed chapter 2 in the way I think should be appropriate. I think there should be no harm for neither the registered translators nor for the one who did the privews if it is done this way. Well if you don´t agree you may revert it, but if you agree you may edit all the other chapters to this less confrontational format.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-27T21:36:33Z

Zuruumi: How about doing it this way? (feel free to revert the edits if you don´t agree)

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 19 volumes written by the author in his website and 2 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck which kills him.

The next time he opened his eyes, he was reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world with a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

<small>''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''</small>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_01|[WN12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_02|[WN13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Side_Story_01|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_03|[WN14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_04|[WN15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_05|[WN16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_06|[WN17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_07|[WN18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_08|[WN19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Side_Story_02|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_1|[WN20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_2|[WN21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_3|[WN22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_4|[WN23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_5|[WN24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_6|[WN25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_7|[WN26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_8|[WN27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_9|[WN28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_10|[WN29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_11|[WN30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_12|[WN31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_13|[WN32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_14|[WN33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_World_Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_1|[WN34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_2|[WN35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_3|[WN36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_SS3.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_4|[WN37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_5|[WN38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_6|[WN39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_7|[WN40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_8|[WN41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_9|[WN42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_4_Chapter_10|[WN43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_1|[WN44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_2|[WN45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_3|[WN46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_4|[WN47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_5|[WN48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_6|[WN49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_SS6.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_7|[WN50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05_Chapter_SS8|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_1|[WN51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_2|[WN52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_3|[WN53] Chapter 3: Shiron Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_4|[WN54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_5|[WN55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_6|[WN56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_7|[WN57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_8|[WN58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_9|[WN59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_10|[WN60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_11|[WN61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_12|[WN62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_13|[WN63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_SS14|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_World_Map|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_1|[WN64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_2|[WN65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_3|[WN66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_4|[WN67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_5|[WN68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07_Chapter_6|[WN69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_1|[WN70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_2|[WN71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_3|[WN72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_4|[WN73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_5|[WN74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_6|[WN75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_7|[WN76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_8|[WN77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_9|[WN78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_10|[WN79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_11|[WN80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08_Chapter_SS12|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog - '''( PREVIEW)''']]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_1|[WN81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_2|[WN82] Chapter 2: Introduction of Protection Art User Fitts )]]*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_2_Preview|(PREVIEW how about this way?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_3|[WN83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Art User( PREVIEW who did this?)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_4|[WN84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter( PREVIEW who did this?)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_5|[WN85] Chapter 5: Insensitivity of Good Judgement( PREVIEW who did this?)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_6|[WN86] Chapter 6: Forethought That Goes Too Far( PREVIEW who did this?)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_7|[WN87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret( PREVIEW who did this?)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_8|[WN88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part( PREVIEW who did this?)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_9|[WN89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part( PREVIEW who did this?)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_10|[WN90] Chapter 10: The Final Push( PREVIEW who did this?)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_11|[WN91] Chapter 11: Backing( PREVIEW who did this?)]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_1|[WN92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_2|[WN93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_3|[WN94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_4|[WN95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_5|[WN96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_6|[WN97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_10_Chapter_7|[WN98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_1|[WN99] Chapter 1: Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_2|[WN100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_3|[WN101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_4|[WN102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_5|[WN103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_6|[WN104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_SS6.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_7|[WN105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_8|[WN106] Chapter 8: Older Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_9|[WN107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_10|[WN108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sister]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_11|[WN109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_SS12|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_1|[WN110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_2|[WN111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_3|[WN112] Chapter 3: Encounter of Natural Enemy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_4|[WN113] Chapter 4: Ecology of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_5|[WN114] Chapter 5: Journey of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_6|[WN115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_7|[WN116] Chapter 7: Warriors of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_12_Chapter_8|[WN117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_1|[WN118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_2|[WN119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_3|[WN120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_4|[WN121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_5|[WN122] Chapter 5: Tontonbyoshi]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_6|[WN123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_7|[WN124] Chapter 7: Guardian of the Teleport Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_8|[WN125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_9|[WN126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_10|[WN127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_11|[WN128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_12|[WN129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_13|[WN130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_14|[WN131] Chapter 14: Scene of Carnage]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_15|[WN132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_13_Chapter_SS16|Side Story - Sharp & Heavy Sword of the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_1|[WN133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_2|[WN134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_3|[WN135] Chapter 3: Training with Norun]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_4|[WN136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_5|[WN137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_6|[WN138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_7|[WN139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_8|[WN140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_9|[WN141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_10|[WN142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_14_Chapter_11|[WN143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_1|[WN144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_2|[WN145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_3|[WN146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_4|[WN147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_5|[WN148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_6|[WN149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_7|[WN150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_8|[WN151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_9|[WN152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_10|[WN153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_15_Chapter_11|[WN154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_1|[WN155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_2|[WN156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_3|[WN157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_4|[WN158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_5|[WN159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_6|[WN160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_7|[WN161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_8|[WN162] Chapter 8: Bog vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_9|[WN163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_10|[WN164] Chapter 10: Eris Grayrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_11|[WN165] Chapter 11: Eris Grayrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_1|[WN166] Chapter 1: Call]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_2|[WN167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_3|[WN168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_4|[WN169] Chapter 4: Guardian Magical Beast]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_5|[WN170] Chapter 5: Mens Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_SS5.5|Side Story - Girls Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_6|[WN171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_7|[WN172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_8|[WN173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_9|[WN174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_10|[WN175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_Chapter_SS11|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_17_World_Map|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_1|[WN176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_2|[WN177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_3|[WN178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_4|[WN179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_5|[WN180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_6|[WN181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_7|[WN182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_8|[WN183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_9|[WN184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_10|[WN185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_11|[WN186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_12|[WN187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orusuteddo and Ten Days in the Capital]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_13|[WN188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_18_Chapter_14|[WN189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_1|[WN190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_SS1.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_2|[WN191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_3|[WN192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_4|[WN193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_5|[WN194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_6|[WN195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_7|[WN196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_8|[WN197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_9|[WN198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_19_Chapter_10|[WN199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanba Chapter===

<br style=clear:both>

==Original Web Novel==
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[user:Myopius|Myopius]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]]
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]
:* [[user:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-27T21:30:00Z

Zuruumi: /* Volume 9 PREVIEW??? */

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS:<br />
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row.<br>
-[[User:Yascob99|<span style="color:green">Yascob99</span>]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|<span style="color:black">talk</span>]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - <b>First Part</b>" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">Kazeboy</span>]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on his profile, that it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing else than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators, I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-27T21:29:08Z

Zuruumi: /* Volume 9 PREVIEW??? */

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS:<br />
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row.<br>
-[[User:Yascob99|<span style="color:green">Yascob99</span>]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|<span style="color:black">talk</span>]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - <b>First Part</b>" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">Kazeboy</span>]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on hos profile, taht it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing els than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2014-07-20T20:21:41Z

Zuruumi:

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-20T15:20:36Z

Zuruumi: /* Raws */

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-20T15:19:57Z

Zuruumi: /* Raws */

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-20T15:17:11Z

Zuruumi: /* Raws */

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 59

2014-07-20T10:13:58Z

Zuruumi:

To reference 9: (ok I read only the references there) it is most likely meant as subpar anime (the same thing like B or C movie, bad or something like that. By the way, how many of you have still remembered Nanahoshi? I haven´t, had to search for it a bit--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 05:11, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 59

2014-07-20T10:11:05Z

Zuruumi: Created page with "To reference 9: (ok I read only the references there) it is most likely meant as subpar anime (the same thing like B or C movie, bad or something like that.--~~~~"

To reference 9: (ok I read only the references there) it is most likely meant as subpar anime (the same thing like B or C movie, bad or something like that.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 05:11, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 63

2014-07-20T00:36:31Z

Zuruumi:

Well it is a truth that this chapter might be out of 15+ range for japanese, but it shouldn´t be out of 15+ range for America (maybe), lets hope this doesen´t end up as chapter 16.5 of certain series :), well especially since this chapter is important for the story. Well, I pity Rudeus a bit in the end (I can´t say anything about the translation as I haven´t realized this chapter was already translated and I read it in japanese).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd say this series is already beyond American ratings. Just look at one of the more recent reviews for Mushoku on mangaupdates, rather than the descriptive or graphic nature, there's just too many topics this series covers that sensitive people are bothered by slavery is basically okay in the Mushoku world as well. This chapter wasn't really graphic at all IMO. I can imagine some people would be sensitive to the ages though. This is the most graphic chapter of Mushoku, and it doesn't even compare to 16.5, but this is basically this series 16.5 equivalent. The only reason the 15+ note is left is because that is technically still a part of the chapter by the Author --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 19:10, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Well the part about slavery... it would be stranger were it not to be normal there (just look into midle age and well, even in our current world it still exists, though a bit more secrretly). As for the age... well one is 40+ and the other one is 15, which should make it legal in most countires (ok, lets forget that his body is only 13 years old or so). Anyway, in my country this series would easily pass. I don´t remember seeing even one book with 18+ label no matter how much graphic it was, as long as there are no pictures (and maybe it is not something on the level of Nukige VN dialogues, though I am unsure about this) it should pass. By the way, could you send me some links to the reviews? I almost never come to mangaupdates so I don´t even know where to start searchig for it.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 63

2014-07-19T23:37:28Z

Zuruumi:

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 63

2014-07-19T23:36:45Z

Zuruumi: Created page with "Well it is a truth that this chapter might be out of 15+ range for japanese, but it shouldn´t be out of 15+ range for America (maybe), lets hope this doesen´t end up as chap..."

Well it is a truth that this chapter might be out of 15+ range for japanese, but it shouldn´t be out of 15+ range for America (maybe), lets hope this doesen´t end up as chapter 16.5 of one unmentioned series :), well especially since this chapter is important for the story. Well, I pity Rudeus a bit in the end (I can´t say anything about the translation as I haven´t realized this chapter was already translated and I read it in japanese).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-19T15:02:33Z

Zuruumi: /* Raws */ new section

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 56

2014-07-19T14:44:39Z

Zuruumi:

　この世界には、生まれつき魔力に異常を持って生まれてくる子供がいる。
In this world there are children who are born with an abnormal amount of magic power.
In this world there are children who are born with abnormality in their magic power.

They don´t have abnormal amount of it (like Rudeus) but it itself is abnormal. (Better wording might be needed)
--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:14, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed on the fix, I'm in speed translating mode today so I misread that, you can fix it or I can. Still working on chapter 7. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 18:21, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Also>
一時期は一名まで減ったのだが、無法地帯であった奴隷市場にツテを作った事で一人増えた。
I think this is also a bit different, he haven`t saved anyone, I think it is something about gaining influence over slave market, but I am not completely sure how to translate this.
Anyway, thanks for all your hard work, though this chapter seems a bit more rushed, it is still quite nice reading--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:37, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Actually, for that one as well, when I read it again later I realized he was talking about Pakkusu making a strong connection with the slave traders that he can use them and that was the benefit that earned him +1 imperial guard. It was some financial benefit related to the salve market that the king recognized, but the first time it came up I wasn't sure on how to translate it, I could probably fix it now as well, thanks. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 19:10, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

By the way, shouldn´t the chpater name be more something like Speedy Resolution, or Fast Resolution? I know that the original chapter name is Speedo..., but we are talking about japanese there, and their english is usually... (well, lets say that even worse than mine)--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:44, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2014-07-19T12:05:51Z

Zuruumi:

I'm not sure who posted this preview, but is this a complete translation of the chapter? I'm just trying to figure out what you mean by preview, did you use an online translator or something and thus you don't consider it a full translation? Or is it an incomplete translation, please provide clarification... If this is a translation of the full chapter I'm interested to read it and then continue onto chapter 3 and 4, but if it isn't then I'm going to hold off on reading. [[User:Aircool|Aircool]] ([[User talk:Aircool|talk]]) 03:34, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

just pointing it out that if you looked at the page history, you would have know that it is more like a preview and who posted it. As for quality it is quite good IMO.

Thanks for that bit of info, I've seen preview to mean a bunch of different things to different people, mostly the examples above, but you directing me there has cleared it up. I usually wait for entire chapters before reading, so I'm going to hold off :( [[User:Aircool|Aircool]] ([[User talk:Aircool|talk]]) 12:05, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ok even though it wasn't directly stated that this is incomplete it is way too short to be the full chapter so yes more waiting is in order/but for now i will enjoy this taste of whats to come

Well now I would like to know, whether it is still incomplete or complete (if it is incomplete, how much is still left?)--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:05, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 57

2014-07-19T11:06:09Z

Zuruumi:

about note {2} : calling something black, white is a relatively commun saying. It's means to lie. usually by relying upon one's position of autority/charisma/intimidation/power. [[Special:Contributions/92.156.130.195|92.156.130.195]] 21:55, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

To note (5) : I think this is quite clear what he means. Especially considering this author likes to use english for perverted stuff. In other words she was most likely doing (***) by herself and if you take it in this sense all the other terms make sense, it also falls in line with the other terms used earlier describing this panties. Well if there is a more decent interpretation I would welcome it (though I doubt it) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 06:06, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 57

2014-07-19T11:05:50Z

Zuruumi:

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 56

2014-07-18T23:38:51Z

Zuruumi:

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 56

2014-07-18T23:38:13Z

Zuruumi:

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 56

2014-07-18T23:37:25Z

Zuruumi:

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 56

2014-07-18T23:14:58Z

Zuruumi: Created page with "　この世界には、生まれつき魔力に異常を持って生まれてくる子供がいる。 In this world there are children who are born with an abnormal amount of..."

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 44

2014-07-14T14:23:44Z

Zuruumi:

To reference 7, though I am not sure, but judging from chapter 46 I read later on (I haven´t read this in japanese) it is not ama, but a-ma- in other words armor.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 03:01, 12 July 2014 (CDT)
:In fact, I believe it's slang for bikini(armor) ama(zon).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 19:51, 13 July 2014 (CDT)
::It really does seems to be ビキニアーマー (bikini armor)--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:03, 14 July 2014 (CDT)
:::Considering that Rudeus is later speaking about what the armor is made of etc. I think it is 98% just bikini armor, also there is no real reason for him to call her a bitch (ok in japanese there might be, but not in the english meaning of this word), but as this is a bit of larger change I don´t feel like changing it myself.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:23, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-12T12:38:29Z

Zuruumi: /* easier to translate. */

Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS:<br />
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-12T12:37:56Z

Zuruumi: /* easier to translate. */

Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">Yoyoyo5678</span>]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|<span style="color:blue">talk</span>]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS:<br />
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 44

2014-07-12T08:01:33Z

Zuruumi: Created page with "To reference 7, though I am not sure, but judging from chapter 46 I read later on (I haven´t read this in japanese) it is not ama, but a-ma- in other words armor.--~~~~"

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 27

2014-07-10T22:50:55Z

Zuruumi: Created page with "I would just like to point out, that "bitch" is best translated as "slut". Directly leaving it might prove to be a bit less comprehensible (so I would just change it instead o..."

I would just like to point out, that "bitch" is best translated as "slut". Directly leaving it might prove to be a bit less comprehensible (so I would just change it instead of leaving it only in references). --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 17:45, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 26

2014-07-10T22:50:41Z

Zuruumi: Blanked the page